secular_a council_n which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o inspection_n into_o all_o thing_n transact_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v now_o so_o private_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrive_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n at_o least_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o place_n these_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v much_o more_o incurious_a of_o regard_v visit_v or_o give_v out_o seasonable_a order_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a office_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o critticisme_n or_o speculation_n of_o any_o melancholy_a divine_a but_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o neglect_n or_o aversion_n to_o all_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v easy_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a in_o their_o return_n and_o so_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a now_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o comport_v themselves_o with_o more_o veneration_n towards_o their_o bishop_n or_o towards_o their_o prince_n towards_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o towards_o their_o civil_a for_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o prince_n drive_v only_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o court_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o behold_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o clergy_n reform_v this_o statute_n and_o that_o command_v procession_n renew_v of_o order_n introduce_v of_o ceremony_n as_o he_o please_v assemble_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o short_a manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o body_n so_o their_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o passion_n what_o be_v it_o these_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o they_o hear_v sermon_n in_o lent_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v indulgency_n they_o worship_v the_o altar_n they_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o assembly_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n respect_v their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n behave_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v seem_v zealous_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o watchful_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o intend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n show_v his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n as_o in_o civil_a or_o at_o least_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o regiment_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v incite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n will_v with_o just_a reason_n receive_v great_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v receive_v likewise_o no_o less_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o be_v esteem_v their_o lord_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o augment_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n against_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v principal_o direct_v their_o design_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o still_o perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n which_o be_v that_o four_o little_a ragged_a inconsiderable_a priest_n shall_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o industry_n advance_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n to_o set_v their_o naked_a foot_n upon_o the_o crown_v head_n of_o monarch_n whilst_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o so_o industrious_a have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a great_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n as_o abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o cardinal_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o correspondence_n but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n they_o have_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o give_v they_o preceedence_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o not_o person_n ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o give_v they_o improper_a or_o inexcusable_a the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o magnificent_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n yet_o that_o which_o astonish_v i_o most_o be_v that_o both_o the_o historian_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o people_n a_o business_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o prince_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v of_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o regret_n though_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o otherwise_o baronius_n peter_n de_fw-fr prisse_n the_o sorbonist_n gabriel_n biel_n azolinus_n caluus_fw-la cadana_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o preceedence_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n where_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a wooden_a footed_a friar_n preach_v orator_n good_a enough_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o text_n be_v super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v the_o day_n before_o invite_v his_o highness_n thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o perhaps_o to_o believe_v those_o impertinent_a time-spender_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o raffle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o in_o his_o pulpit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a orator_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v these_o expression_n only_o tour_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o your_o priest_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o comparison_n one_o single_a priest_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n though_o their_o principality_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o bargain_n another_o dominican_n
contempt_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o enslave_v by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v those_o kind_n of_o delinquency_n no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o that_o though_o such_o expression_n appear_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o trifle_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o inflame_v and_o enamour_v they_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o lessen_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o prince_n whilst_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o incendiary_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dispense_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o their_o pulpit_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o such_o insinuation_n and_o inveglement_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o thereby_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v from_o their_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n have_v the_o priesthood_n no_o design_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n their_o proceed_n will_v be_v with_o more_o sincerity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v know_v contention_n in_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o city_n in_o italy_n betwixt_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o controversy_n lent_n have_v several_a time_n pass_v without_o any_o news_n from_o the_o preacher_n i_o call_v it_o news_n because_o their_o preach_n be_v now_o adays_o little_o else_o but_o novelty_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o trifle_n or_o sacrilegious_a speculation_n unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o concede_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v himself_o so_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a city_n i_o can_v name_v there_o have_v some_o cure_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o preacher_n but_o from_o whence_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v their_o pretention_n proceed_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o like_o prince_n the_o privilege_n of_o licens_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o politic_a and_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o present_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prefer_v their_o preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v this_o way_n take_v their_o liberty_n and_o publish_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o all_o sovereign_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o dispose_n and_o that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n can_v not_o ready_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v however_o in_o these_o time_n the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o put_v what_o preacher_n they_o please_v upon_o their_o prince_n and_o such_o sometime_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o fall_v upon_o discourse_n nautious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n france_n be_v the_o happy_a for_o preserve_v entire_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v usurp_v in_o other_o country_n and_o which_o with_o great_a arrogance_n they_o do_v still_o exercise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o not_o subordinate_a at_o all_o and_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lose_v no_o opportunity_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o soon_o as_o news_n arrive_v at_o paris_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n before_o entitle_v antonius_fw-la sancterelli_n jesuitae_n de_fw-fr heresi_n schismati_fw-la apostasy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o magnityed_a and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o parliament_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o every_o period_n of_o the_o book_n strict_o examine_v and_o have_v deliberate_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n at_o last_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o these_o follow_a article_n shall_v be_v seal_v subscribe_v confirm_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_z the_o no_o small_a disgust_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o that_o order_n the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o no_o small_a compunction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o design_n be_v always_o to_o aggrandise_n the_o pontifical_a authority_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o regal_a they_o can_v not_o advance_v the_o one_o but_o by_o depression_n of_o the_o other_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o say_a father_n if_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o that_o book_n of_o santerelli_n they_o answer_v no_o they_o do_v not_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o then_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n have_v approve_v it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n to_o entrap_v they_o perchance_o as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o demand_v immediate_o if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o grave_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n he_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n aloud_o i_o believe_v our_o father_n jesuit_n have_v two_o conscience_n at_o their_o command_n one_o of_o they_o for_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o for_o paris_n venice_n be_v a_o place_n as_o eminent_a for_o devotion_n in_o religion_n for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o any_o republic_n in_o christendom_n but_o as_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o entrench_v or_o usurp_v upon_o their_o supremacy_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o venice_n the_o churchman_n be_v subject_n not_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o senate_n that_o govern_v all_o with_o a_o effectual_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a insomuch_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o public_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o oppose_v the_o numerous_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n or_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o case_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o chastise_v he_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o thing_n be_v to_o go_v after_o this_o manner_n judge_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v all_o in_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o advise_v st._n peter_n to_o repent_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o great_a injustice_n can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v than_o to_o see_v a_o wicked_a pope_n govern_v the_o church_n ill_o the_o people_n worse_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n worst_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a and_o uncapable_a of_o correction_n not_o endure_v the_o least_o injury_n himself_o and_o yet_o commit_v all_o insufferable_a outrage_n upon_o other_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o wicked_a action_n as_o unessayed_v and_o good_a and_o decry_v other_o people_n good_a action_n as_o unholy_a whoever_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n will_v without_o doubt_n find_v they_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a passion_n the_o venetian_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o for_o zealous_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n pertain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o ratify_v by_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a remark_n be_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o say_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n although_o it_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n case_n be_v no_o better_o i_o may_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n find_v weak_a resistance_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o so_o impetuous_o that_o they_o resemble_v fury_n as_o the_o poor_a luccess_n experience_v who_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o rage_n which_o vrban_n the_o 8._o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v commit_v more_o villainy_n than_o they_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o barbarini_n usage_n of_o odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v interdict_a declare_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o duchy_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o because_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o capraruola_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o donna_n anna_n barbarina_fw-la wife_n of_o don_n tadco_fw-la his_o nephew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o see_v he_o at_o her_o house_n which_o his_o highness_n for_o some_o reason_n do_v not_o judge_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n which_o the_o barbarini_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o duke_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n with_o prince_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v deal_v worse_o with_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o prince_n will_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v it_o not_o that_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o pope_n do_v not_o extinguish_v all_o humane_a passion_n nor_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o consume_v even_o holiness_n itself_o much_o more_o in_o those_o person_n that_o borrow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n most_o of_o who_o action_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o quality_n upon_o very_o good_a ground_n therefore_o and_o for_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o those_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o confound_v and_o mingle_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v they_o divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a spiritual_a with_o temporal_a the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n the_o gown_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o priest_n with_o prince_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v these_o order_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n but_o not_o that_o they_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n conduct_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_a majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n though_o like_o nothing_o less_o than_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o shepherd_n but_o the_o shears_n to_o clip_v and_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o character_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sway_v too_o by_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n and_o canvasing_n in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n express_o intend_v for_o instruction_n of_o prince_n omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la assumptus_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o prince_n shall_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a too_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o people_n perhaps_o imagine_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o st._n leo_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o respect_v the_o pope_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o good_a work_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v real_o style_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n manet_n petri_n privilegium_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la aequitate_fw-la fertur_fw-la judicium_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o christendom_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v declare_v a_o man_n heir_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o inheritance_n certain_o i_o think_v not_o because_o justice_n require_v always_o that_o the_o heir_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n upon_o the_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o creditor_n but_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v repeal_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v with_o st._n peter_n
put_v thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o come_v there_o but_o who_o be_v those_o audacious_a ecclesiastic_n that_o dare_v to_o put_v ill_a thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o devil_n possess_v they_o with_o such_o wicked_a design_n what_o malignant_a star_n be_v it_o that_o guide_v they_o what_o land_n that_o bear_v what_o heaven_n that_o nourish_v they_o let_v they_o be_v know_v let_v they_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v blind_v no_o long_o and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n they_o sin_n by_o strive_v to_o do_v too_o well_o it_o be_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o ill_a servant_n to_o both_o they_o be_v like_o the_o ape_n that_o hug_v and_o embrace_n what_o it_o love_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o many_o time_n kill_v with_o its_o kindness_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o divine_n what_o divine_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o depression_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o papal_a whence_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n will_v with_o great_a impudence_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o impeccable_a this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n but_o such_o who_o business_n be_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o iniquity_n holiness_n flourish_v miracle_n be_v frequent_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n mortification_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n piety_n be_v shower_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o perfume_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o good_a life_n win_v over_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n those_o pope_n that_o be_v inward_o holy_a forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n public_o and_o because_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v then_o as_o with_o pen_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o outward_a appellation_n holiness_n they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v inward_a holiness_n by_o mortification_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o all_o imaginable_a subdue_a themselves_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v his_o follower_n preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o those_o primitive_a pope_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o err_a that_o they_o undertake_v not_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n but_o after_o long_o fast_v and_o severe_a penance_n they_o willing_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prelate_n and_o submit_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n they_o give_v ear_n always_o with_o so_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n that_o bystander_n conceive_v they_o rap_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o flatter_v they_o with_o panegyric_o or_o tickle_v they_o with_o story_n of_o the_o people_n applause_n not_o to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v under_o such_o holy_a pastor_n not_o to_o such_o as_o strain_v their_o wit_n for_o far-fetched_a adulation_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n lose_v themselves_o some_o time_n in_o magnification_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o false_a as_o tedious_a such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o vatican_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o the_o court_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a as_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n who_o dare_v to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n even_o in_o david_n himself_o they_o will_v sit_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n hear_v such_o divine_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n as_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n recount_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ill_a administration_n of_o officer_n the_o irreverence_n of_o priest_n the_o scandal_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o churchman_n take_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o effect_n do_v these_o complaint_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n with_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v a_o remedy_n how_o they_o will_v embrace_v those_o that_o give_v they_o such_o information_n and_o with_o what_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n will_v they_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n how_o bless_v a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v criminal_n reverent_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o stony_a as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o their_o pious_a and_o humble_a admonition_n they_o do_v not_o threaten_v but_o embrace_v offender_n and_o if_o they_o threaten_v their_o threat_n awaken_v repentance_n as_o be_v affectionate_a and_o void_a of_o worldly_a design_n when_o those_o pope_n admonish_v sinner_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a language_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o also_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o other_o man_n say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o you_o be_v all_o sinner_n our_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n with_o which_o meek_a and_o humble_a expression_n they_o wrought_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o apply_v all_o fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a holiness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o pope_n do_v miracle_n now_o adays_o nor_o holy_a man_n shine_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n god_n forgive_v those_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n turn_v parasite_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o become_v devil_n after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o fill_v with_o those_o virmin_n who_o be_v become_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o christendom_n let_v we_o ask_v those_o courtier_n that_o from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o public_a chamber_n of_o the_o pontifical_a palace_n expect_v when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o cardinal_n cap_n shall_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o always_o uncover_a head_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v now_o adays_o into_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o faithful_n will_v be_v no_o long_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n provide_v those_o person_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o relate_v the_o truth_n miracle_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o those_o excellent_a example_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v now_o nobody_o to_o be_v see_v but_o people_n crowd_v in_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o dignity_n by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o their_o merit_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v melancholy_a and_o afflict_a troop_n of_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n unprovided_a for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a simoniac_n miracle_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v
these_o thing_n but_o how_o by_o persecute_v and_o perplex_v of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o write_n will_v remedy_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o remedy_n they_o apply_v which_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o politic_a instead_o of_o do_v good_a cause_v great_a hurt_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o censurist_n be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o hercules_n his_o hydra_n cut_v one_o off_o and_o there_o will_v succeed_v seven_o in_o its_o place_n and_o those_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a to_o take_v away_o this_o unhappy_a effect_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o theologist_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v such_o rodomontad_n and_o not_o the_o censurist_n to_o censure_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o thing_n shall_v by_o this_o course_n succeed_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o design_n the_o pope_n will_v suffer_v no_o body_n in_o rome_n to_o write_v but_o only_o such_o as_o write_v of_o their_o holiness_n their_o majesty_n their_o authority_n their_o infallibility_n and_o their_o impeccability_n those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o exterminate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o whilst_o the_o pope_n incourage_v his_o party_n to_o write_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o want_v assertor_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a number_n than_o his_o holiness_n if_o the_o roman_a theologist_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v whether_o will_v thing_n go_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n they_o have_v add_v every_o day_n new_a degree_n new_a title_n new_a authority_n new_a sovereignty_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o observe_v the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n reward_v either_o with_o abbey_n bishopric_n cardinalship_n or_o good_a pension_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n set_v their_o brain_n upon_o the_o tenter_n for_o a_o invention_n of_o enlarge_a his_o authority_n and_o not_o know_v any_o near_a way_n will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sovereignty_n away_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a confessor_n i_o meet_v late_o by_o the_o city_n in_o a_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v i_o in_o these_o very_a term_n sir_n i_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v damn_v i_o desire_v his_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o i_o can_v but_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o many_o divine_n now_o adays_o in_o rome_n do_v assert_v and_o write_v so_o and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o say_v true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n public_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o high_a compliment_n they_o can_v use_v to_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o damnation_n by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n almighty_a shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n which_o opinion_n be_v receive_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v have_v gain_v this_o point_n they_o may_v perhaps_o persuade_v the_o people_n he_o be_v eternal_a also_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o prince_n will_v gainsay_v his_o other_o pretence_n god_n almighty_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o of_o eternity_n reserve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a to_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o all_o too_o great_a a_o wind_n bruise_n or_o break_v a_o vessel_n to_o piece_n by_o a_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a concussion_n against_o the_o shore_n though_o in_o the_o very_a harbour_n it_o think_v itself_o safe_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o mediocrity_n they_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o christendom_n have_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n increase_v to_o that_o wideness_n that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n since_o they_o find_v thing_n alter_v and_o all_o tend_v either_o to_o vanity_n or_o pride_n not_o only_o new_a accession_n have_v cease_v but_o those_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n be_v so_o insatiate_a to_o heap_v up_o honour_n upon_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v one_o day_n make_v he_o lose_v all_o in_o short_a let_v the_o theologist_n say_v what_o they_o please_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z commend_v the_o good_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o since_o they_o can_v regulate_v the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v their_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o person_n to_o contain_v himself_o from_o upbraid_v then_o from_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n serve_v for_o example_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a assembly_n and_o conversation_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o other_o now_o they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o their_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n not_o of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o their_o nephew_n former_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o of_o their_o virtue_n now_o it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o error_n god_n almighty_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o create_v holy_a pope_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o cardinal_n create_v they_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n ii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n proportion_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o cardinalism_n of_o some_o particularity_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v of_o the_o distinction_n in_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o divine_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v punish_v more_o strict_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o remunerate_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o their_o liberality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v the_o divine_n from_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v a_o efficacious_a way_n to_o prevent_v murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n they_o receive_v by_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n il_fw-fr motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o age_n of_o poverty_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o riches_n of_o the_o submission_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n now_o adays_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a error_n into_o which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n fall_v of_o a_o certain_a father_n that_o preach_v up_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o several_a error_n of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n
the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o pry_v into_o any_o body_n action_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o their_o function_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o decency_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v in_o cardinal_n who_o also_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n then_o but_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n press_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o good_a man_n and_o advance_v a_o much_o wickede_a to_o his_o place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n consistory_n and_o synod_n have_v the_o election_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o the_o present_a writer_n in_o their_o volume_n can_v call_v christendom_n a_o republic_n i_o can_v understand_v whilst_o it_o be_v enslay_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o arm_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n and_o force_v by_o the_o irrational_a opinion_n of_o priest_n to_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v away_o christendom_n reduce_v again_o to_o a_o republic_n and_o the_o church_n set_v once_o more_o at_o liberty_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n be_v perform_v as_o secret_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o translation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o expensive_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o single_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o judas_n his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n become_v void_a st._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o another_o himself_n or_o declare_v his_o successor_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o apostle_n together_o by_o who_o lot_n st._n matthew_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o body_n preceedency_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o and_o all_o last_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o priority_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o when_o a_o cardinal_n die_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o to_o create_v a_o successor_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o choose_v one_o himself_o and_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n usurp_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o election_n do_v belong_v this_o inconvenience_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republic_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a privilege_n from_o resume_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o and_o constrain_a his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n but_o once_o undertake_v this_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o undertake_v it_o too_o and_o second_v they_o with_o arm_n upon_o occasion_n as_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v former_o do_v then_o they_o may_v new_a model_n the_o law_n settle_v the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o consistory_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o declare_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o short_a clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o head_n only_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o well_o execute_v will_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o what_o can_v they_o pretend_v but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o true_a heir_n they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n make_v election_n of_o another_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o steers-man_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o christ_n be_v dead_a st._n peter_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o these_o word_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o election_n to_o command_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o over_o the_o cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n be_v well_o manage_v however_o they_o go_v now_o then_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o obedient_a exact_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v roman_a and_o conformable_a only_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n then_o have_v no_o money_n to_o distribute_v nor_o no_o office_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v that_o flatter_v he_o or_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o now_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v that_o they_o can_v debauch_v their_o divine_n and_o make_v they_o write_v as_o they_o please_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craftiness_n and_o wealth_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pope_n mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o nephew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o superior_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o company_n of_o st._n john_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o st._n peter_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v convenient_a to_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o distance_n christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a without_o any_o exception_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o pardon_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o again_o in_o
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
have_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o any_o body_n from_o general_a and_o more_o common_a discourse_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o some_o little_a dispute_n and_o after_o that_o into_o familiar_a the_o priest_n at_o last_o have_v his_o curiosity_n inflame_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o advocate_n desire_v he_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o number_n he_o think_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o advocate_n reply_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o forty_o million_o the_o priest_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o numerous_a for_o be_v not_o over-well_a skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v very_o far_o into_o business_n of_o state_n however_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o advocate_n to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n sir_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o of_o heretic_n as_o we_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o excellence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n as_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o we_o which_o be_v common_o too_o great_a and_o the_o protestant_n behold_v the_o luxury_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o our_o prelate_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o bless_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v it_o govern_v according_a to_o those_o holy_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v at_o its_o first_o institution_n do_v upon_o this_o score_n grow_v numerous_a daily_o whereas_o if_o our_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n will_v like_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o catholic_n will_v quick_o increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n decline_v i_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n however_o his_o word_n though_o speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o haste_n and_o immaturity_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o conference_n and_o argument_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o among_o these_o dispute_v both_o public_a and_o private_a it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o also_o have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n break_v my_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conceive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o may_v become_v a_o master_n at_o length_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o confound_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o my_o ignorance_n my_o inquiry_n do_v but_o confound_v i_o the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n the_o best_a that_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v most_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o solid_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o as_o have_v embrace_v a_o new_a and_o modern_a religion_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o protestant_n return_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o pronounce_v himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o as_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n and_o order_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v themselves_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n make_v use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o to_o which_o the_o catholic_n reply_v again_o we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o translation_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o you_o admire_v so_o much_o the_o protestant_a reply_n to_o that_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o your_o purgatory_n mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n paul_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o privilege_n from_o thence_o because_o you_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n soon_o than_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o st._n paul_n write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v it_o for_o their_o purity_n as_o you_o true_a it_o be_v antiquity_n be_v a_o common_a sign_n yet_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v assert_v with_o great_a confidence_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a deduce_v its_o antiquity_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n therefore_o in_o their_o disputation_n one_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o common_o do_v urge_v that_o against_o their_o adversary_n too_o beside_o such_o argument_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o custom_n which_o will_v be_v a_o error_n disallow_v by_o our_o very_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v we_o always_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o ancient_a family_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o country_n that_o derive_v themselves_o from_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v lose_v those_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o greatness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o sadness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o its_o present_a condition_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o christ_n if_o i_o observe_v not_o his_o command_n or_o to_o boast_v myself_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n there_o than_o i_o have_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o the_o title_n so_o often_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o christendom_n that_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n but_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o abominable_a for_o example_n what_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a honour_n of_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o other_o matter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o though_o direct_v to_o they_o so_o also_o if_o the_o protestant_a life_n like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o two_o prince_n will_v contend_v perhaps_o for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o principality_n that_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o title_n only_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a leave_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o you_o abide_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o with_o its_o whole_a heart_n and_o affection_n make_v use_v of_o david_n direction_n declina_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scruple_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o glut_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o
protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o glut_v as_o to_o make_v sport_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o a_o saint_n and_o i_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v near_o my_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o devil_n let_v the_o catholic_n divine_v write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v look_n for_o our_o church_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o ourselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o hire_v a_o other_o man_n horse_n to_o leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n withal_o to_o borrow_v spectacle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o our_o damnation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o divine_n have_v more_o judgement_n than_o christ_n and_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o good_a work_n and_o let_v the_o divine_n alone_o with_o their_o new_a opinion_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o not_o suffer_v the_o modern_a to_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a for_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n do_v but_o distract_v the_o present_a proceed_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o example_n no_o less_o moral_a than_o curious_a which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n that_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n to_o supper_n the_o nuntio_n refuse_v the_o invitation_n excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o pretence_n but_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o go_v with_o his_o whole_a court_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n they_o be_v to_o sup_v the_o prince_n have_v cause_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o excellent_a tapestry_n and_o wrought_v with_o that_o artifice_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o word_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o withal_o they_o be_v unshod_a ungirt_a ill_o habit_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n he_o place_v twelve_o cardinal_n on_o horse_n back_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_n their_o trappings_o emboss_v very_o rich_a their_o foot-cloth_n of_o silk_n their_o bridle_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o spur_n of_o the_o fine_a silver_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o nuntio_n enter_v the_o chamber_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o as_o one_o experience_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o present_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o be_v surprise_v and_o can_v not_o but_o show_v some_o confusion_n in_o his_o look_n however_o he_o counterfeit_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o hang_n till_o at_o last_o have_v wash_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o great_a person_n the_o prince_n observe_v he_o will_v needs_o set_v on_o the_o apostle_n side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o on_o his_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o prince_n with_o no_o small_a ceremony_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o in_o italian_a but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a frenchman_n by_o your_o favour_n sir_n do_v i_o not_o that_o disgrace_n to_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o my_o religion_n but_o turn_v it_o rather_o upon_o your_o own_o the_o nuntio_n observe_v the_o prince_n to_o smile_v he_o smile_v a_o little_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a however_o he_o reply_v immediate_o your_o excellence_n believe_v i_o of_o a_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o and_o yourself_o of_o another_o you_o be_v not_o of_o neither_o to_o which_o the_o prince_n answer_v facetious_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o end_v our_o ceremony_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v decide_v if_o every_o one_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o have_v the_o prospect_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cardinal_n too_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o explain_v what_o the_o nuntio_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o his_o excellence_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v believe_v i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o nuntio_n to_o be_v one_o the_o nuntio_n that_o be_v no_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n his_o excellence_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o withal_o add_v a_o little_a sharp_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n he_o suppose_v though_o the_o prince_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v protestant_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v smooth_a and_o deliver_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n yet_o no_o less_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o they_o trouble_v the_o nuntio_n a_o little_a but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a sight_n of_o those_o hang_n which_o he_o conceive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hang_v there_o in_o design_n have_v it_o be_v any_o nuntio_n but_o he_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o prince_n supper_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o nuntio_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o consider_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o affair_n to_o disgust_v the_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v away_o the_o supper_n very_o well_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o dish_n drive_v both_o the_o picture_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v and_o the_o nuntio_n severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o sup_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n true_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o expense_n not_o only_o for_o their_o clothes_n and_o livery_n but_o their_o diet_n and_o house_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o make_v their_o observation_n can_v believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v good_a in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o excess_n of_o luxury_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o catholic_n will_v confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o church_n that_o denote_v it_o a_o true_a one_o as_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n will_v maintain_v and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v pomp_n magnificence_n gold_n riches_n or_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n but_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a member_n be_v the_o least_o bewitched_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o rome_n of_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pollute_a and_o defile_v church_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n think_v you_o because_o they_o find_v the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n themselves_o so_o wedge_v and_o link_v to_o secular_a advantage_n they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o religion_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v by_o accident_n at_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o
priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a with_o their_o allowance_n these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o study_v all_o night_n and_o labour_v all_o day_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n whilst_o the_o cardinal_n swagger_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o coach_n play_v the_o epicure_n with_o music_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o the_o verdure_n of_o their_o garden_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a drudgeing_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o carp_n and_o moyl_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v force_v to_o go_v beg_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o secular_o gate_n for_o their_o victual_n whilst_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n be_v pay_v away_o in_o pension_n that_o be_v sometime_o great_a than_o their_o very_a revenue_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o resign_v they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o smoke_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o stomach_n in_o a_o journey_n i_o take_v once_o from_o rome_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n the_o seventh_n papacy_n i_o over-took_a a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o way_n incognito_o as_o it_o be_v without_o page_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n i_o know_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o habit_n immediate_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o discourse_v as_o traveller_n do_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o about_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chigi_n but_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o vatican_n we_o have_v not_o many_o particular_n against_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v much_o unsatisfy_a with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a sentiment_n against_o the_o extravagant_a grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o i_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spy_n and_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o heart_n i_o now_o and_o then_o will_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o but_o he_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o be_v reply_v still_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o before_o complain_v of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o the_o officer_n that_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n in_o which_o they_o live_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n be_v now_o become_v so_o partial_a it_o allow_v more_o for_o the_o fatten_a a_o cardinal_n horse_n in_o the_o stable_a than_o for_o the_o sustain_a a_o poor_a bishop_n or_o curate_n that_o pine_v and_o toil_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o cardinal_n spend_v more_o on_o his_o coach_n than_o two_o bishop_n receive_v for_o their_o revenue_n it_o make_v i_o weep_v almost_o to_o hear_v those_o expression_n from_o the_o poor_a bishop_n i_o endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n before_o those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o he_o reply_v the_o poor_a will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n despair_v assault_v they_o with_o most_o violence_n who_o poverty_n be_v great_a this_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o that_o have_v talk_v to_o i_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v there_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o run_v all_o christendom_n over_o cry_v out_o against_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n find_v no_o consolation_n but_o in_o see_v misery_n multiply_v in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o guilty_a at_o all_o it_o not_o be_v her_o intention_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v rob_v for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o another_o that_o of_o two_o twin_n one_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o a_o beggar_n that_o the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o bring_v christ_n flock_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o wealth_n that_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o abbey_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o one_o abbot_n so_o many_o revenue_n to_o one_o cardinal_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v that_o they_o shall_v heap_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n on_o the_o poor_a prelate_n and_o riches_n upon_o riches_n on_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o do_v all_o god_n know_v what_o those_o hundred_o not_o poor_a only_o but_o mendicant_a bishop_n do_v say_v when_o they_o find_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o brain_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v when_o they_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n stable_n keep_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o buy_v with_o the_o money_n good_a christian_n give_v to_o ransom_n their_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o very_a horse_n and_o mule_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n have_v more_o privilege_n in_o rome_n than_o they_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o grievance_n of_o the_o insupportableness_n of_o their_o pension_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o whereas_o their_o horse_n neigh_v and_o domineer_v and_o threaten_v with_o their_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v their_o keeper_n if_o they_o want_v but_o their_o oat_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n mule_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvietto_n these_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n frame_v their_o own_o life_n general_o by_o the_o comportment_n of_o other_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v practise_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o rob_v and_o ruine_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o lamentable_a behave_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n nor_o no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o mankind_n who_o with_o their_o irreligious_a discourse_n do_v many_o time_n profane_a that_o very_a gospel_n which_o they_o at_o other_o time_n pervert_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o looseness_n a_o certain_a neopolitan_a priest_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n in_o bolyna_n one_o night_n and_o i_o with_o several_a other_o stranger_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o facetious_a man_n begin_v to_o discourse_v at_o the_o table_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o curate_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o excellence_n of_o disguise_v his_o thought_n and_o make_v black_a seem_v white_a and_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o bee_n dispense_n his_o sting_n and_o his_o honey_n together_o smile_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o weep_v at_o his_o heart_n in_o short_a pretend_v to_o speak_v that_o in_o raillery_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n whilst_o he_o be_v entertain_v the_o company_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n those_o day_n will_v return_v again_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n â—ed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o number_n with_o so_o little_a bread_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o multiply_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o five_o barley_n leave_v for_o i_o perceive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o
with_o a_o horn_n the_o cappuchin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o st._n francis_n wear_v a_o cap_n with_o a_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o coventual_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v it_o a_o hood_n or_o cappuce_fw-la like_o they_o in_o short_a these_o schismatic_n be_v so_o religious_a in_o these_o trifle_n they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v they_o into_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o rifle_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o whilst_o the_o people_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n sometime_o cry_v up_o the_o hood_n and_o sometime_o the_o horn_n as_o their_o affection_n to_o either_o side_n lead_v they_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a decree_n as_o their_o conscience_n or_o passion_n direct_v they_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v they_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n saint_n onofrius_n his_o humour_n set_v forth_o several_a bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cappuchin_n upon_o which_o the_o franciscan_n take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o print_n and_o according_o a_o certain_a father_n call_v catalanus_fw-la write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o the_o cappuchin_n that_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o convulsion_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghebelliâ—s_n be_v return_v again_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o common_a people_n fall_v into_o party_n the_o cappuchin_n also_o though_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v buy_v or_o read_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v several_a manifesto_n against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o cardinal_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o vain_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o venerable_a schismatical_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o virtue_n a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o their_o right_n under_o which_o title_n they_o comprehend_v all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n in_o such_o great_a number_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o fundamental_a exception_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o building_n be_v not_o good_a oh_o no_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o acknowledge_v they_o excellent_a but_o observe_v corruption_n and_o scandal_n increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v the_o edifice_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o by_o a_o precipitate_a destruction_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v and_o bury_v its_o foundation_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v prosper_v the_o reformer_n and_o make_v their_o labour_n and_o industry_n instrumental_a in_o re-clearing_a the_o foundation_n and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o trace_v out_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n especial_o those_o which_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a feud_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o nobody_o regard_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o inconsiderable_a come_v schism_n and_o from_o schism_n heresy_n which_o have_v multiply_v like_o corn._n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n meet_v matter_n proper_a for_o combustion_n kindle_v immediate_o and_o if_o not_o timely_o extinguish_v will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o scandal_n the_o ecclesiastic_n give_v be_v like_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o seem_v yet_o inconsiderable_a but_o if_o not_o seasonable_o quench_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o applaud_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o person_n conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o so_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v as_o to_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o and_o according_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o pope_n think_v they_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o raise_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o send_v the_o emperor_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o entertain_v such_o multitude_n of_o schismatic_n in_o rome_n who_o scandalous_a life_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o their_o advice_n instead_o of_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n reform_v not_o only_o the_o general_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v numerous_a but_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o palace_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o face_n and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o the_o heretic_n that_o can_v now_o be_v reduce_v with_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v humble_v themselves_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o she_o arms._n some_o pope_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n but_o heretic_n do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o jest_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o persecute_v for_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o they_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o a_o thousand_o if_o they_o burn_v one_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n there_o will_v twenty_o turn_v heretic_n for_o it_o in_o rome_n in_o short_a if_o they_o chastise_v one_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o turn_v heretic_n too_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christendom_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n or_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o both_o and_o will_v bold_o averâ—_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n nor_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v those_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o do_v write_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o take_v away_o those_o iniquity_n once_o for_o all_o what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o confidence_n my_o own_o experience_n have_v evince_v it_o let_v rome_n but_o persecute_v one_o tongue_n and_o she_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o hundred_o let_v she_o but_o put_v one_o good_a heretic_n to_o death_n and_o she_o create_v a_o hundred_o perverse_a heretic_n in_o his_o place_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n and_o a_o good_a one_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o by_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n i_o mean_v those_o the_o catholic_n call_v good_a and_o by_o a_o good_a one_o he_o that_o he_o think_v perverse_a the_o perverse_a one_o praise_n and_o flatter_v the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v the_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o zeal_n not_o to_o foment_n wickedness_n but_o to_o remove_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v meet_v with_o any_o treatise_n that_o check_v and_o rebuke_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o but_o cry_v out_o present_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_n that_o with_o sorrow_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n conversation_n know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v i_o to_o death_n and_o why_o because_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n i_o rebuke_v the_o extravaganâ—es_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o disorder_n there_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v and_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v rome_n a_o prejudice_n i_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o precipice_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o hate_v his_o patient_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o which_o love_v he_o will_v put_v his_o probe_n to_o the_o wound_n to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n i_o
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o but_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v it_o who_o have_v also_o a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o election_n after_o this_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n increase_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o elector_n be_v constrain_v to_o recede_v from_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o have_v their_o pope_n italian_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o have_v some_o church_n to_o serve_v in_o italy_n they_o esteem_v it_o but_o just_a to_o take_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a person_n for_o their_o pope_n wherever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n now_o germane_a now_o french_a spaniard_n english_a and_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o length_n the_o italian_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o quick_a witted_a people_n in_o the_o universe_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n that_o for_o a_o age_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v banish_v both_o french_a english_a spaniard_n and_o dutch_a etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n reserve_v that_o bit_n of_o elect_v of_o pope_n to_o themselves_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o satiate_v their_o appetite_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o need_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n or_o fatten_v of_o their_o family_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o indignation_n of_o those_o crown_n that_o have_v give_v great_a riches_n to_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o stand_v now_o exclude_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o create_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o any_o body_n that_o the_o italian_n have_v reserve_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o their_o own_o family_n see_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n nor_o a_o man_n in_o all_o europe_n but_o observe_v or_o understand_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o for_o any_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o design_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o family_n so_o that_o a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o choose_v pope_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o he_o begin_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o â—noble_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o nipotismo_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n be_v affect_v and_o pursue_v with_o that_o ardour_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n employ_v all_o possible_a recommendation_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o dexterity_n advance_v the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n thereunto_o little_o regard_v the_o incongruity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o disproportion_n of_o their_o desert_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o do_v who_o give_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o a_o little_a youth_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o nephew_n not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o innocent_a the_o ten_o to_o that_o ignorant_a maldachini_n which_o fewness_n of_o year_n will_v have_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v he_o bring_v any_o merit_n along_o with_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v no_o miracle_n if_o the_o chief_a family_n of_o christendom_n do_v account_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o cap_n and_o the_o chief_a crown_n in_o the_o universe_n do_v rejoice_v if_o their_o heir_n can_v add_v a_o red_a cap_n to_o their_o imperial_a crown_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v willing_o resign_v their_o temporal_a principality_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o these_o italian_a prelate_n that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o drive_v at_o this_o dignity_n with_o so_o much_o ardour_n and_o passion_n to_o who_o all_o their_o watch_n and_o labour_n and_o expense_n be_v but_o pleasant_a when_o consider_v with_o the_o dignity_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o can_v endure_v their_o inferior_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v come_v to_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o go_v before_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o prelacy_n in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o voice_n leave_v towards_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n swallow_v as_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o a_o cap_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o desire_n of_o that_o dignity_n be_v more_o poteut_n upon_o they_o than_o any_o danger_n of_o lose_v those_o preferment_n they_o already_o enjoy_v and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o opinion_n i_o believe_v confident_o that_o invention_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o wear_v green_a tuft_n in_o their_o cap_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o their_o ambition_n intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o have_v they_o sometime_o or_o other_o exchange_v for_o a_o red._n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n be_v never_o the_o great_a for_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v with_o green_a laurel_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n march_v in_o great_a state_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o train_n of_o prelate_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o their_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a look_v in_o my_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n in_o it_o than_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o but_o imaginary_a and_o but_o outward_a appearance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o great_a return_n be_v expect_v for_o the_o disbursement_n of_o such_o profuse_a and_o extravagant_a veneration_n they_o will_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o that_o curiosity_n in_o scarlet_a if_o they_o consider_v what_o that_o cloth_n cost_v they_o by_o the_o yard_n but_o they_o reckon_v the_o price_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o merchant_n only_o and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o best_a calculation_n have_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n no_o not_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o bare_a price_n of_o their_o merit_n choose_v oftentimes_o to_o leave_n rome_n rather_o than_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v certain_a advantage_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o fortune_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n and_o impost_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o solicitude_n that_o some_o time_n be_v more_o eligible_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o title_n in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o i_o will_v not_o involve_v myself_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o history_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o cardinal_n receive_v his_o title_n from_o some_o church_n or_o other_o though_o it_o afford_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n of_o profit_n there_o be_v six_o cardinal_n bishop_n fifty_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o fourteen_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v fourteen_o church_n assign_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n fifty_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n with_o a_o cure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o these_o title_n do_v daily_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o from_o six_o at_o first_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o from_o twelve_o to_o thirty_o so_o to_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o seventy_o which_o number_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pope_n sectus_fw-la the_o five_o order_v shall_v never_o be_v exceed_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o may_v be_v more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v give_v he_o law_n that_o dissolve_v counsel_n
those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v several_a make_v at_o one_o promotion_n in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n that_o be_v first_o name_v but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n become_v a_o priest_n he_o pass_v present_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o promotion_n above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o shall_v be_v promote_v after_o he_o but_o not_o above_o those_o that_o be_v create_v before_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o from_o deacon_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o order_n or_o promotion_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n habit_n which_o be_v altogether_o majestic_a they_o have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o go_v habit_v like_o simple_a priest_n or_o monk_n till_o at_o last_o innocent_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o red_a cap_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o while_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a habit_n in_o the_o fashion_n they_o wear_v they_o now_o save_v that_o they_o be_v a_o little_o large_a than_o former_o paulus_n the_o second_o a_o venetian_a that_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o splendid_a he_o add_v the_o silken_a mitre_n the_o red_a bonnet_n the_o red_a cloth_n for_o their_o mule_n and_o the_o gild_a staff_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o give_v the_o red_a bonnet_n to_o the_o regular_a cardinal_n allow_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o of_o their_o order_n do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o rochet_n or_o cassock_n of_o cloth_n and_o when_o other_o have_v their_o cap_n of_o red_a they_o have_v they_o of_o water_a chamblet_n and_o when_o other_o wear_v their_o purple_n they_o be_v without_o water_v but_o their_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n both_o of_o a_o fashion_n there_o be_v three_o colour_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o purple_a red_a and_o murrey_n but_o of_o this_o last_o they_o make_v use_v but_o two_o day_n in_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o advent_n the_o substance_n common_o be_v wave_v chamblet_n or_o wool_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n they_o wear_v cassock_n also_o but_o very_o light_a always_o and_o either_o of_o taffeta_n or_o sarsenet_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n wear_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o mourn_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o scarlet_a habit_n or_o red_a cap_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o function_n that_o other_o do_v wear_v they_o in_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o whereas_o other_o wear_v purple_a chamblet_n they_o wear_v purple_a say_v but_o upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o be_v constant_o in_o red_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deep_a mourn_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n or_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o that_o habit_n though_o there_o be_v several_a visit_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o observe_v in_o their_o cavalcades_n or_o solemn_a riding_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o have_v the_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o clothes_n they_o use_v not_o to_o wear_v black_a upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mourn_v either_o in_o their_o clothes_n coach_n or_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o new_a cardinal_n wear_v mourn_v often_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v pull_v they_o off_o till_o they_o have_v make_v receive_v and_o return_v their_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n have_v common_o a_o silver_n or_o gild_a mace_n carry_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o the_o excellence_n of_o it_o the_o barber_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v carry_v it_o ordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o red_a cloak_n be_v carry_v abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o upon_o good_a friday_n than_o a_o groom_n carry_v it_o cover_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o go_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o cloak_n the_o barber_n take_v the_o mace_n their_o cavalcades_n whether_o pontifical_a or_o private_a be_v pompous_a and_o magnificent_a when_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la they_o have_v their_o mantle_n and_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o footcloth_n and_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n suitable_a with_o their_o clothes_n the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o which_o sight_n put_v the_o poor_a prelate_n that_o have_v not_o necessary_a accoutrement_n perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o naples_n that_o happen_v upon_o such_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n with_o i_o observe_v some_o of_o their_o mule_n to_o be_v furnish_v so_o rich_o he_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n mule_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pontifical_a riding_n be_v not_o seldom_o every_o time_n his_o holiness_n ride_v with_o any_o solemnity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o their_o robe_n on_o the_o annunciation_n day_n they_o do_v the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v invest_v they_o do_v so_o too_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a consistory_n if_o a_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o any_o cardinal_n when_o they_o accompany_v any_o cardinal_n that_o go_v legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o any_o foreign_a state_n and_o when_o he_o return_v when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o any_o chapel_n or_o particular_a consistory_n they_o march_v with_o the_o same_o magnificence_n and_o decorum_n they_o ride_v private_o when_o they_o accompany_v his_o holiness_n either_o out_o or_o into_o the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o litter_n the_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o the_o season_n and_o the_o garniture_n of_o the_o mule_n be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o ceremony_n of_o send_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o happen_v but_o rare_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v their_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o kindred_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o new_a cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o create_v they_o cardinal_n upon_o several_a consideration_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o their_o nephew_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o when_o by_o the_o incessant_a importunity_n of_o some_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o send_v a_o cap_n to_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o some_o other_o gentleman_n express_v with_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o nuntio_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o and_o enter_v the_o city_n again_o the_o cap_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o mace_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o cavalcade_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o
one_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o posture_n they_o go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o piazza_n where_o the_o guard_n of_o light_a horse_n be_v draw_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n that_o do_v three_o instance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n upon_o who_o request_n the_o canonization_n be_v make_v a_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o his_o holiness_n present_v with_o two_o young_a turtle_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n in_o two_o silver_n basket_n many_o of_o which_o bird_n be_v let_v go_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o their_o habit_n and_o attend_v his_o holiness_n back_o again_o we_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v live_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v something_o now_o that_o pass_v at_o their_o death_n a_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o next_o church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o high_a scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n on_o a_o quilt_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o order_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o rocher_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o chopine_n if_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o cassock_n with_o his_o wont_a mitre_n at_o his_o head_n and_o two_o pontifical_a red_a cap_n at_o his_o foot_n after_o dinner_n all_o the_o fryery_n go_v to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o say_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o nocturral_a to_o be_v rehearse_v during_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o their_o purple_a habit_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o put_v on_o their_o cope_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o do_v they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n after_o that_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o corpse_n where_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o sprinkle_v the_o carcase_n with_o holy_a water_n repeat_v some_o usual_a verâ—â—s_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a but_o if_o there_o come_v more_o cardinal_n than_o ordinary_a the_o anuent_a perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n be_v do_v the_o four_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v assist_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o upper_a garment_n of_o purple_a serge_n the_o sergeant_n also_o in_o their_o long_a purple_a gown_n with_o their_o silver_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n cap_n give_v they_o for_o a_o present_a there_o be_v also_o two_o of_o the_o dead_a cardinal_n crown_n stand_v by_o in_o mourning_n with_o two_o bannerol_n of_o black_a taffeta_n with_o his_o arm_n paint_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v also_o with_o black_a with_o the_o cardinal_n scutcheon_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o trophy_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o great_a person_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o title_n with_o great_a pomp_n the_o friar_n march_v with_o great_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la the_o bishop_n the_o apostolical_a protonatories_n on_o mule_n pontifical_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o his_o holiness_n family_n in_o long_a red_a robe_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v always_o perform_v about_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n be_v carry_v private_o in_o a_o coach_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o great_a family_n and_o have_v rich_a relation_n have_v their_o exchequer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o noble_a hearse_n where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assistant_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o mass_n make_v oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v and_o perform_v other_o ceremony_n not_o unlike_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o return_v and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o though_o i_o may_v wander_v a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_n my_o chief_a design_n be_v common_a satisfaction_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o touch_v something_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v of_o that_o value_n now_o adays_o among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v think_v he_o almost_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n â—ur_n saviour_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pope_n but_o momentary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v their_o title_n of_o holiness_n take_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o die_v like_o a_o corruptible_a worm_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o holiness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v such_o pain_n themselves_o and_o their_o flatterer_n also_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o heap_v title_n upon_o title_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o principal_n of_o dust_n and_o vanity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n impeccable_a the_o book_n and_o theologist_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n bless_a and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o light_n of_o holiness_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o impeccability_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reward_v their_o labour_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n those_o title_n that_o be_v now_o in_o such_o esteem_n be_v not_o only_o undervalue_v then_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o title_n can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o celestial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o outward_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o ambition_n within_o which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o one_o in_o those_o day_n go_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n with_o those_o title_n that_o be_v in_o such_o request_n at_o this_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n that_o be_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a or_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a flatterer_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o need_n of_o beg_v those_o title_n from_o man_n when_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o sackcloth_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_v that_o overflowed_a like_o a_o river_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v they_o the_o good_a pope_n do_v then_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o by_o that_o god_n that_o can_v alone_o give_v blessedness_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o despise_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n which_o make_v people_n happy_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o abominate_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o holiness_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a poison_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o there_o be_v as_o well_o devote_v as_o ingenious_a that_o have_v break_v their_o brain_n almost_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o
the_o introduction_n of_o such_o throng_n of_o title_n into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o no_o small_a toil_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v scramble_v as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o since_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o much_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o wealth_n be_v increase_v their_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n be_v increase_v with_o it_o the_o lustre_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o silver_n do_v illustrate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o gild_v over_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o metal_n that_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o conscious_a of_o corrupt_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o be_v enter_v of_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o embrace_v it_o so_o greedy_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o echo_n of_o flatrery_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o lull_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o harmony_n delight_v himself_o in_o that_o imaginary_a glory_n which_o by_o degree_n raise_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o vice_n to_o beleaguer_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o banish_v piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n live_v without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o vanity_n or_o pride_n humility_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o practice_n whereby_o they_o kindle_v and_o excite_a devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o pastor_n who_o thought_n be_v humble_a and_o who_o action_n be_v modest_a the_o title_n the_o pope_n than_o choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o abject_a it_o inflame_v they_o with_o obedience_n and_o communicate_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v not_o but_o triumph_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o such_o superior_n as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v the_o church_n what_o heart_n of_o stone_n what_o conscience_n of_o flint_n what_o rock_n of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a minister_n of_o christianity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n call_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o humility_n poor_a sinner_n humble_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o with_o these_o title_n which_o our_o present_a ecclesiastic_n do_v so_o much_o abominate_a do_v those_o primitive_a pastor_n draw_v million_o of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o in_o this_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a title_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o proselyte_n make_v after_o several_a month_n pain_n with_o all_o the_o menace_n of_o their_o arm_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o whole_a troop_n of_o apostolical_a missionary_n but_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o so_o humble_a holy_a devout_a and_o pious_a pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n presage_v very_o well_o when_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o cardinal_n that_o advise_v he_o against_o speak_v so_o humble_o of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n than_o the_o humility_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o another_o time_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n to_o debase_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o thought_n be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o humility_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n and_o how_o christ_n our_o king_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n govern_v it_o with_o pride_n experience_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o flattery_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o lie_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o detriment_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o digust_v those_o that_o command_n in_o rome_n every_o one_o know_v that_o whilst_o the_o pope_n live_v with_o their_o low_a and_o humble_a their_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a title_n holiness_n of_o life_n do_v blaze_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n live_v with_o a_o certain_a devout_a simplicity_n and_o glory_v with_o just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o worthy_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o pope_n that_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o family_n or_o for_o multiply_v worldly_a honour_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o flock_n those_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o seek_v the_o popedom_n not_o to_o domineer_v or_o insult_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o poor_a church_n have_v suffer_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n overwhelm_v since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n to_o disdain_v those_o low_a and_o humble_a those_o holy_a and_o devout_a title_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o arrogant_a and_o lofty_a one_o imaginable_a pass_v from_o modesty_n to_o pride_n from_o humility_n to_o haughtiness_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a simplicity_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v too_o predominant_a schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_n but_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o vanity_n of_o so_o many_o title_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o do_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a displeasure_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o its_o original_a splendour_n from_o that_o very_a time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o these_o title_n be_v scruple_n bring_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v before_o affectionate_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n worship_v and_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o all_o their_o promise_n entreaty_n or_o threat_n be_v fearful_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o call_v the_o pope_n holy_a that_o have_v no_o holiness_n and_o bless_a that_o have_v no_o blessedness_n but_o what_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o afford_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o very_o like_v it_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o heap_v of_o title_n upon_o title_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o modest_a they_o think_v the_o title_n of_o fratello_n nel_fw-it signore_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la most_o observant_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a too_o great_a too_o eminent_a and_o fastigious_a for_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o then_o be_v now_o despise_v as_o too_o low_a by_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o most_o abject_a cook_n or_o butler_n of_o the_o cloister_n the_o first_o ebullition_n of_o humility_n be_v over_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o modesty_n that_o
the_o torment_n those_o cardinal_n have_v suffer_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thr_fw-mi infamous_a desire_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_n bastard_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o certain_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o evade_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chastisement_n receive_v by_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o have_v treat_v the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o small_a zeal_n those_o cardinal_n express_v that_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v pope_n urban_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n cardinal_n pallavicino_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n give_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o say_a cardinal_n pallavicino_n leave_v in_o write_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n at_o present_a enjoy_v of_o certain_a annotation_n upon_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o government_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n over_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o will_v never_o commit_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o particular_n beside_o among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o universe_n rome_n alone_o can_v boast_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o true_a court_n of_o king_n for_o as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o king_n be_v create_v in_o rome_n the_o two_o monarchy_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pole_n of_o christendom_n do_v labour_n and_o tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v son_n and_o protector_n and_o without_o who_o protection_n it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v suck_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o the_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a lip_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o forbear_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o engross_v great_a part_n of_o its_o nourishment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o royal_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n be_v that_o these_o two_o monarch_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v indeed_o protect_v it_o do_v yet_o beg_v and_o implore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o their_o own_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o every_o crown_n to_o give_v the_o protection_n of_o its_o affair_n to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n insomuch_o as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o die_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n declare_v protector_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o spaniard_n delude_v he_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o excuse_n of_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v five_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n poland_n and_o portugal_n that_o of_o spain_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n most_o ambition_v not_o that_o spain_n have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o than_o france_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n they_o possess_v in_o italy_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o protector_n have_v great_a authority_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o not_o by_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o by_o his_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o do_v seldom_o omit_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o king_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o other_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o say_a protection_n so_o much_o covet_v and_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o several_a protector_n in_o rome_n but_o if_o my_o judgement_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n study_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n can_v attain_v to_o than_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o some_o crown_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o be_v something_o of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n imply_v that_o he_o which_o protect_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v protect_v however_o that_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o king_n bestow_v not_o those_o protectorship_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o receive_v but_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o they_o the_o cardinals_z ordinary_o make_v great_a application_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o crown_n whereas_o in_o other_o protection_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o these_o protection_n of_o crown_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n disdain_v they_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o sufficient_a protection_n the_o pen_n of_o their_o secretary_n do_v that_o office_n upon_o any_o emergence_n give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o master_n pretension_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n politic_n and_o moral_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a the_o sword_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o short_a to_o transferr_v all_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o rome_n those_o crown_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v not_o only_o their_o ambassador_n but_o their_o protector_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n defend_v by_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o person_n defend_v by_o their_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n only_o of_o those_o interest_n that_o have_v be_v stoâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n this_o protection_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protect_a crown_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v its_o protector_n because_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o rudder_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sail_n the_o crown_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v oblige_v their_o protector_n with_o their_o benefice_n and_o abbey_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o move_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n nor_o give_v those_o crown_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o protection_n reserve_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hundred_o of_o history_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n read_v much_o and_o make_v frequent_a observation_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o nephew_n they_o believe_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n the_o protection_n a_o cardinal_n give_v to_o his_o crown_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n and_o no_o far_o if_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o diminish_v nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n entrench_v upon_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o as_o much_o protection_n
as_o you_o please_v but_o if_o these_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o least_o the_o cardinal_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o protector_n become_v a_o councillor_n instead_o of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o crown_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o pope_n interest_n against_o his_o crown_n exhort_v he_o to_o comply_v and_o to_o give_v up_o some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v great_a with_o the_o pope_n their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n increase_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n forth_o conservation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o vigilant_a they_o themselves_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v protector_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n â—f_o any_o cardinal_n protector_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o protect_v will_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n so_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v shall_v not_o be_v violate_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o more_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o reason_n both_o politic_a moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o ought_v prince_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n likewise_o introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v to_o render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n more_o majestic_a and_o that_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n every_o order_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o cardinal_n for_o its_o protector_n sometime_o some_o cardinal_n aâ—e_v protector_n of_o several_a order_n and_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v cardinal_n francisco_n barbarino_n as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v cardinal_n nephew_n and_o padrone_fw-it the_o several_a fraternity_n be_v ambitious_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o protector_n that_o be_v near_a the_o pope_n eight_o several_a order_n choose_v this_o nephew_n for_o their_o protector_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n sometime_o will_v assign_v they_o protector_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o order_n so_o as_o it_o happen_v too_o often_o they_o have_v cardinal_n appoint_v they_o that_o have_v so_o little_a affection_n for_o their_o order_n they_o will_v willing_o change_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o allow_v they_o nor_o to_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v this_o kind_n of_o protection_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a religious_a but_o to_o subject_v they_o the_o more_o rather_o to_o â—he_n court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n to_o manage_v and_o ride_v they_o for_o indeed_o before_o these_o protection_n of_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v the_o religious_a be_v so_o venerable_a in_o rome_n and_o in_o such_o esteem_n for_o their_o devotion_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v delight_n to_o employ_v great_a number_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eminent_a man_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v think_v incomplete_a if_o a_o good_a number_n of_o friar_n in_o their_o purple_n be_v not_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o since_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o assume_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o work_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o religious_a friar_n be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o obloquy_n of_o nation_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o give_v testmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o often_o as_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o any_o poor_a friar_n in_o purple_a at_o present_a the_o pope_n do_v believe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o time_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o accumulate_v merit_n of_o some_o friar_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o if_o no_o other_o interest_n do_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o goodness_n their_o virtue_n nor_o their_o sanctity_n itself_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prefer_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o of_o that_o they_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n with_o the_o person_n of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o envy_n the_o great_a pope_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o vatican_n but_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v recall_v whilst_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v saint_n peter_n key_n and_o st_n paul_n sword_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o poor_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wherewithal_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o some_o may_v wonder_v at_o this_o and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o order_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o remove_v therefore_o this_o miracle_n and_o make_v the_o business_n more_o clear_a i_o shall_v inform_v they_o that_o during_o the_o time_n the_o friar_n live_v without_o protector_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cloister_n go_v no_o further_o but_o lay_v conceal_v among_o themselves_o because_o the_o underling_n go_v only_o to_o their_o prior_n for_o justice_n the_o prior_n to_o the_o provincial_n the_o provincial_n to_o the_o visitor_n the_o visitor_n to_o the_o general_n and_o if_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n and_o congregation_n apply_v their_o remedy_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o whilst_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o world_n nor_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o outward_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o kindle_v a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o protection_n introduce_v but_o their_o vice_n become_v public_a every_o friar_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o superior_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n or_o to_o demand_v justice_n upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a occasion_n batter_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o protector_n with_o information_n of_o their_o roguery_n that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v better_o determine_v in_o the_o cloister_n among_o the_o friar_n than_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o protector_n among_o those_o courtier_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n how_o can_v the_o protector_n of_o these_o order_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n protect_v these_o friar_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o edify_v by_o they_o if_o every_o post-day_n they_o send_v they_o whole_a dozen_o of_o pacquet_n of_o letter_n not_o mention_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o friar_n nor_o the_o abstinence_n of_o this_o but_o the_o roguery_n and_o cheat_n of_o all_o together_o for_o in_o these_o time_n one_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o receive_v any_o disgust_n from_o his_o superior_a but_o to_o discredit_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v record_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o chapter_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o it_o baptise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o satyrical_n ink_n so_o as_o every_o character_n appear_v a_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o protector_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o augustin_n friar_n that_o i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o write_v every_o year_n forty_o or_o fifty_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n sometime_o against_o one_o and_o sometime_o against_o another_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a sometime_o against_o his_o friend_n with_o so_o incredible_a secrecy_n invent_v his_o lie_n that_o lucifer_n himself_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n
what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o many_o sea_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o much_o peril_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o great_a infidel_n if_o it_o be_v depise_v even_o in_o christendom_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v their_o own_o breast_n against_o that_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v so_o near_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o governor_n that_o by_o fleece_v the_o people_n do_v bring_v the_o state_n into_o great_a misery_n and_o distress_n how_o shall_v they_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o encounter_v those_o heretic_n that_o destroy_v our_o image_n and_o violate_v our_o holy_a temple_n if_o they_o can_v patient_o behold_v the_o plunder_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o shall_v they_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v devour_v how_o shall_v they_o dare_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o friend_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v fearful_a as_o lamb_n towards_o those_o wolf_n that_o devour_v his_o flock_n in_o short_a how_o can_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o do_v blame_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o defect_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a do_v they_o take_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a of_o introduce_v their_o kindred_n into_o the_o vatican_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n more_o vigilant_a nor_o will_v the_o nephew_n commit_v such_o notorious_a robbery_n if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o another_o man_n humour_n thereby_o to_o work_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o alexander_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n above_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o nephew_n into_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o press_n about_o that_o time_n he_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o saviour_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a public_a ambassador_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n his_o holiness_n reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v the_o great_a and_o extravagant_a praise_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n extol_v he_o for_o the_o great_a pope_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o prophesy_v a_o golden_a age_n again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o supply_v of_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o city_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o send_v it_o a_o pope_n so_o clear_o disintere_v and_o unaddict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o private_a family_n in_o short_a he_o exhort_v they_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n his_o reputation_n and_o intimacy_n with_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o conserve_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n alexander_n shall_v relapse_n that_o they_o shall_v oblige_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v their_o nephew_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v alter_v at_o length_n in_o this_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o former_a aversion_n he_o become_v most_o partial_a to_o his_o nephew_n pallavicino_n also_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o note_n and_o harp_n no_o more_o upon_o that_o string_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nephew_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n or_o else_o to_o ruin_v and_o precipitate_v his_o own_o fortune_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n this_o politic_a deportment_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o quirk_n and_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o commendation_n he_o have_v former_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v one_o day_n in_o discourse_n and_o ask_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v magnify_v no_o more_o his_o holiness_n his_o impartiality_n to_o his_o relation_n he_o courageous_o reply_v that_o he_o than_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o alexander_n as_o alexander_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o force_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v concern_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v too_o sensible_a do_v hourly_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o nephew_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o more_o he_o see_v don_n mario_n advance_v the_o more_o do_v indignation_n swell_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n find_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o seem_v former_o extinct_a insomuch_o that_o he_o many_o time_n shut_v himself_o up_o alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o make_v as_o many_o soliloquy_n as_o king_n midas_n his_o barber_n at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o paper_n he_o leave_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o protest_v his_o intention_n be_v always_o so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v they_o the_o writing_n contain_v five_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o find_v any_o repose_n in_o her_o affliction_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n till_o the_o nephew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whilst_o every_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o enrich_v his_o own_o kindred_n as_o they_o do_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v embezzle_v and_o disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v for_o they_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v the_o charitable_a alm_n bestow_v and_o leave_v by_o other_o people_n to_o the_o church_n dissipate_v and_o consume_v do_v choose_v to_o squander_v away_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o extravagant_n there_o the_o four_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o as_o his_o holiness_n assistant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o good_a argument_n he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o application_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o expedient_a and_o he_o conclude_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o if_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v once_o create_v and_o a_o new_a nepotism_n set_v up_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n this_o writing_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o call_v a_o particular_a congregation_n
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
of_o it_o quick_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o let_v he_o tire_v we_o out_o and_o at_o last_o carry_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o ten_o month_n since_o i_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o two_o roman_a gentleman_n one_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o a_o secular_a who_o be_v discourse_v betwixt_o themselves_o about_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o priest_n swear_v that_o upon_o that_o single_a subject_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o consistory_n hold_v i_o who_o have_v already_o wrought_v myself_o into_o the_o discourse_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n i_o open_v my_o ear_n as_o wide_o as_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v like_o a_o true_a roman_a though_o not_o like_o a_o good_a priest_n you_o must_v know_v the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o in_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o own_o design_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n not_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n the_o pope_n to_o weary_v they_o out_o tumble_v they_o up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o rate_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o consistory_n till_o they_o comply_v with_o his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o affair_n of_o castro_n bring_v about_o again_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n in_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v alexander_n find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n to_o excuse_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o that_o he_o outdo_v both_o innocent_a and_o vrban_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o pope_n know_v better_a how_o to_o wound_n himself_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n when_o that_o infamous_a affront_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o crequy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v himself_o injure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n write_v many_o letter_n full_a of_o resentment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nepotismo_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n as_o of_o alexander_n and_o fabius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o kindred_n a_o cardinal_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o zeal_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o forbear_v not_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o your_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o have_v too_o great_a injâ—unce_n upon_o you_o alexander_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o kindred_n into_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n albici_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o table_n he_o reply_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o other_o cardinal_n omit_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a college_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o nephew_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v both_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n too_o to_o advance_v they_o all_o this_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o cardinal_n albici_n chamber_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o eminence_n who_o free_o discharge_v himself_o of_o whatever_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o justify_v reason_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v then_o have_v so_o many_o example_n to_o corroborate_v and_o so_o many_o experiment_n to_o attest_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o no_o otherwise_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o those_o cardinal_n rather_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o themselves_o that_o act_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o nephew_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o my_o part_n accuse_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o monarchy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n i_o dare_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v content_v to_o take_v egg_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o money_n and_o either_o out_o of_o mere_a pusillanimity_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n part_n with_o that_o which_o be_v legal_o their_o own_o and_o permit_v their_o private_a passion_n to_o over-rule_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a the_o church_n without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o serve_v and_o the_o court_n in_o great_a esteem_n if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v restrain_v the_o nephew_n and_o not_o â—nffâ—r_v the_o pope_n to_o operate_v as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n suppose_v it_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o proportionable_a reparation_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n for_o redress_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v exact_o as_o follow_v cousin_n the_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o currant_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o my_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n my_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a his_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o french_a the_o corsi_n of_o rome_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n that_o day_n be_v a_o enormity_n so_o great_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n that_o perhaps_o in_o no_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v find_v in_o which_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n violate_v and_o abuse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o eminence_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v encharged_a monsignor_n burlemont_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o resentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o your_o interposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v willing_o undertake_v as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o may_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n adequate_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o affront_n but_o if_o your_o eminence_n good_a office_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o after_o this_o application_n whatever_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v assure_v myself_o i_o shall_v be_v excusable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o thus_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o what_o mr._n burlemont_n will_v present_v to_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n i_o beseech_v god_n my_o good_a cousin_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a favour_n lewis_n st._n germane_a en_fw-fr ley_n 20_o aug._n 1662._o de_fw-fr lominie_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o deliberate_v in_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o king_n not_o in_o his_o majesty_n compliment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n spend_v no_o long_a time_n in_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o aught_o well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v because_o when_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n do_v canonize_v the_o sacred_a college_n for_o the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o remember_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o maintain_v that_o station_n god_n almighty_n have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o undo_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n they_o offend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o church_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n if_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o cardinal_n so_o as_o not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v
in_o the_o sacred_a college_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n as_o member_n of_o a_o supreme_a council_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o obedience_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o council_n that_o indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o turn_v the_o natural_a council_n into_o a_o bastard_n they_o advise_v nothing_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o sift_v out_o the_o counsel_n advice_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o then_o make_v their_o decree_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o they_o want_v good_a will_n but_o courage_n and_o audacity_n to_o put_v that_o good_a will_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o grandeur_n that_o it_o detract_v and_o lessen_v their_o dignity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o will_v they_o once_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o resume_v that_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v and_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v not_o improper_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n most_o christian_n and_o most_o royal_a sir_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n your_o majesty_n have_v do_v i_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o resentment_n for_o the_o unhappy_a accident_n betwixt_o the_o corpse_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n train_n beside_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v i_o by_o the_o benign_a confidence_n express_v in_o your_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n burlemont_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o give_v i_o occasion_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v by_o our_o whole_a court_n but_o more_o especial_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v already_o so_o great_a a_o impression_n of_o esteem_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o affection_n for_o your_o majesty_n produce_v and_o augment_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a action_n so_o many_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o valour_n and_o piety_n in_o demolish_n the_o garrison_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o shut_v their_o church_n in_o place_n under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o evidence_n with_o more_o paternal_a demonstration_n the_o disgust_n that_o action_n have_v give_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_a declar'â—_n public_o in_o his_o brief_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n also_o and_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o action_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v always_o design_v i_o hope_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n with_o your_o wont_a generosity_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a motive_n and_o remain_v satisfy_v even_o for_o the_o entire_a quiet_a and_o consolation_n of_o your_o servant_n among_o which_o i_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o in_o point_n of_o observance_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o in_o employ_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n in_o your_o majesty_n service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n likewise_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o in_o your_o majesty_n resolution_n your_o majesty_n royal_a bounty_n and_o prudence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o show_v so_o that_o to_o make_v i_o perfect_o happy_a there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n fresh_a command_n which_o i_o most_o obsequious_o do_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o make_v my_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n rome_n the_o 24._o of_o sept._n 1662._o have_v these_o cardinal_n have_v be_v to_o write_v in_o paris_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o letter_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o not_o have_v flatter_v his_o holiness_n as_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o any_o public_a conflagration_n people_n run_v with_o water_n and_o not_o with_o wood_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n side_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o rob_v themselves_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v show_v of_o certain_a independency_n give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o composure_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v not_o so_o many_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o murder_n in_o the_o state_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v harrass_v as_o it_o be_v nor_o thousand_o of_o family_n run_v away_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n will_v not_o swarm_v so_o much_o with_o dissolute_a and_o ignorant_a person_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deplorable_o miserable_a virtue_n will_v not_o be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n nor_o flattery_n receive_v into_o the_o capital_a mitre_n will_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o ass_n nor_o monkey_n introduce_v into_o the_o college_n cap_n will_v not_o be_v sell_v at_o that_o rate_n nor_o office_n confer_v upon_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o in_o short_a all_o thing_n will_v go_v well_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v exercise_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n and_o capriccio_n of_o this_o nephew_n or_o of_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v the_o cardinal_n vigilant_a over_o their_o action_n be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n before_o they_o will_v call_v their_o kindred_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v their_o whole_a dominion_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v many_o a_o serious_a reflection_n before_o they_o will_v disoblige_v any_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o nephew_n into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o short_a if_o they_o meet_v no_o impediment_n if_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n loiter_v and_o asleep_a why_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o cadinal_n canonize_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o forbear_v to_o commit_v they_o i_o shall_v tell_v one_o story_n very_o lamentable_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o in_o this_o only_a that_o it_o make_v sport_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o pragmatic_n heretic_n for_o those_o of_o better_a judgement_n be_v trouble_v at_o any_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a calamity_n but_o because_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v a_o man_n heart_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n accompany_v it_o with_o such_o example_n and_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v among_o and_o particular_o two_o divine_n but_o both_o marry_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n these_o two_o read_v of_o a_o gazet_n one_o day_n do_v not_o wonder_v kind_a reader_n if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n than_o about_o their_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o know_v one_o myself_o that_o in_o public_a be_v reserve_v and_o grave_a and_o in_o company_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n however_o he_o private_o translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o french_a a_o book_n so_o profane_a and_o satirical_a that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o these_o two_o preacher_n then_o be_v read_v a_o gazet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v they_o find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o grave_a voice_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n say_v god_n almighty_n remove_v those_o good_a thought_n
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
the_o catholic_n be_v always_o ready_o draw_v against_o it_o but_o one_o may_v ask_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v so_o cold_a see_v that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o persecute_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o whilst_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n but_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o throw_v religion_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o aggrandizement_n of_o their_o nephew_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o empty_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fill_v the_o bag_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n the_o prince_n be_v fall_v off_o as_o not_o conceive_v it_o prudence_n to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v by_o the_o pope_n her_o governor_n or_o to_o supply_v their_o nephew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v ridiculous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o batten_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o consume_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o nephew_n do_v to_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n take_v the_o grand_a sultaness_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o venetian_a i_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n where_o they_o discourse_v general_o that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v revenge_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o one_o day_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v talk_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a roman_a adventure_v to_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v to_o heaven_n the_o turk_n will_v take_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o slave_n in_o constantinople_n be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n than_o the_o poor_a free_a bear_v roman_n be_v in_o rome_n and_o another_o discourse_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o prelate_n that_o be_v discontent_v and_o talk_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o roman_a reply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o drive_v the_o nephew_n out_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o turk_n have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o christendom_n as_o the_o nephew_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o calculate_v the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1500._o and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n he_o find_v issue_v from_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n above_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n all_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o visible_a money_n for_o of_o private_a and_o invisible_a sum_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v twenty_o million_o more_o and_o those_o roman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v more_o time_n to_o cast_v up_o what_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o more_o strict_o i_o be_o satisfy_v will_v find_v it_o much_o more_o now_o if_o these_o seventy_o million_o of_o double_a ducat_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o in_o make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n where_o will_v any_o infidel_n be_v where_o will_v any_o heretic_n be_v those_o seventy_o million_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v overrun_v all_o asia_n and_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n too_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v contribute_v as_o much_o more_o have_v they_o see_v the_o pope_n more_o tenacious_a against_o their_o kindred_n and_o more_o free_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v fight_v for_o christ_n the_o protestant_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o god_n almighty_a say_v they_o begin_v to_o send_v pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o passionate_a for_o the_o enrichment_n of_o their_o kindred_n from_o the_o very_a time_n the_o reformist_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v all_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o want_v money_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o assist_v those_o prince_n that_o will_v willing_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o read_v the_o gazet_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o turn_v the_o nipotisme_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o fear_v those_o great_a sum_n that_o have_v be_v rob_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hoard_v up_o by_o the_o nephew_n shall_v be_v employ_v afterward_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v reflection_n who_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o more_o money_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nephew_n let_v they_o at_o least_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v no_o long_o to_o any_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o turk_n which_o will_v be_v more_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o any_o tiding_n of_o war_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o that_o rapture_n cry_v out_o how_o a_o devil_n shall_v we_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n whilst_o the_o nephew_n run_v away_o with_o the_o mean_n apply_v that_o money_n to_o their_o private_a use_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n hundred_o of_o example_n we_o have_v to_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n what_o succour_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v then_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n by_o pope_n vrban_n plenary_a indulgence_n hortatory_n epistle_n and_o dilatory_a excuse_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o go_v in_o all_o the_o time_n above_o 200000_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o most_o of_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nuntio_n or_o merchant_n and_o whenever_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n demand_v supply_v he_o be_v answer_v with_o pitiful_a remonstrance_n and_o tedious_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o treasury_n however_o the_o barbarini_n be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o enjoy_v a_o annual_a rent_n of_o 400000_o crown_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o war_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v above_o 40000._o but_o oh_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o my_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o catholic_n prince_n of_o italy_n whole_a million_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o cross_n into_o a_o sword_n to_o revenge_v their_o particular_a injury_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o hundred_o innocent_n the_o ten_o to_o satisfy_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o a_o fountain_n yet_o with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v scarce_o find_v 40000_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a pope_n can_v leave_v to_o his_o cousin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o other_o house_n ally_v to_o that_o above_o eight_o million_o of_o crown_n with_o which_o sum_n they_o flourish_v in_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o same_o story_n be_v report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n besiege_v as_o one_o may_v say_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o loâ—ing_v that_o crown_n from_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o that_o crown_n and_o yet_o
for_o all_o this_o both_o vrban_n and_o innocent_a thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o relieve_v he_o because_o perhaps_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nephew_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a and_o let_v those_o parasite_n not_o prosper_v that_o write_v the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o harass_v in_o poland_n and_o germany_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n not_o that_o the_o emperor_n want_v heart_n or_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n courage_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o pipe_n that_o convey_v the_o supply_n former_o from_o rome_n break_a and_o cut_v off_o and_o those_o two_o pope_n resolve_v to_o spin_v out_o and_o protract_v the_o war_n with_o bare_a hope_n of_o relief_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o a_o extremity_n of_o misery_n they_o conclude_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o self_n and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n see_v rome_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o nephew_n he_o that_o have_v judgement_n and_o zeal_n and_o understand_v affair_n let_v he_o correct_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v amiss_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o dear_a blood_n of_o their_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o time_n for_o all_o that_o have_v they_o be_v desert_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o ingratitude_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o place_n as_o hope_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o zealous_a catholic_n to_o publish_v ere_o long_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o prince_n towards_o the_o sole_a virgin_n of_o christendom_n this_o republic_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n undertake_v so_o memorable_a a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o all_o to_o restore_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v can_v not_o notwithstanding_o obtain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o army_n employ_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o pittance_n of_o supply_n draw_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o from_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o bestow_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o nephew_n but_o from_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v destroy_v to_o that_o republic_n that_o spend_v ten_o million_o of_o crown_n and_o more_o in_o two_o year_n time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v give_v at_o least_o two_o million_o in_o ten_o year_n that_o those_o senator_n that_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o zeal_n may_v have_v be_v complete_o enable_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n oh_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o keep_v so_o many_o jewel_n at_o loretto_n so_o much_o consecrate_v plate_n in_o rome_n so_o many_o abbey_n for_o their_o nephew_n so_o many_o benefice_n for_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o wealth_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o abandon_v this_o commonwealth_n and_o refuse_v it_o that_o humane_a supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v and_o truckle_n to_o the_o ottoman_a power_n which_o threaten_v it_o now_o with_o its_o great_a effect_n if_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v devour_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n the_o abbey_n of_o the_o nephew_n usurp_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n in_o rome_n profane_v by_o those_o infidel_n and_o the_o seraglio_n adorn_v with_o the_o gem_n of_o loretto_n god_n grant_v my_o eye_n may_v never_o see_v that_o spectacle_n against_o this_o your_o zeal_n most_o eminent_a prince_n against_o this_o you_o care_v be_v to_o watch_v in_o our_o day_n or_o rather_o you_o we_o have_v see_v the_o victorious_a swede_n enter_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o fatten_v up_o their_o nephew_n with_o that_o nourishment_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o beat_n back_o the_o swede_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o stockholme_n god_n grant_v that_o for_o want_v of_o our_o utmost_a assistance_n the_o turk_n be_v not_o see_v triumph_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o italy_n nay_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o pope_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o shear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o wool_n to_o their_o nephew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o secure_v the_o turk_n that_o little_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o from_o the_o prince_n conclude_v rational_o enough_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o do_v much_o when_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n do_v so_o little_a for_o his_o service_n the_o infidel_n laugh_v and_o the_o heretic_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n so_o irreligious_o devour_v whilst_o the_o poor_a christian_a weep_v at_o their_o merriment_n they_o know_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o have_v any_o more_o league_n make_v against_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o emulation_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n the_o protestant_n be_v much_o more_o liberal_a of_o their_o utmost_a supply_n to_o those_o prince_n that_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o catholic_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o their_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v so_o victorious_a over_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n over_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o pope_n show_n hourly_o for_o their_o nephew_n to_o gain_v principality_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v pension_n upon_o pension_n upon_o they_o to_o build_v palace_n upon_o palace_n for_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n with_o treasure_n to_o the_o brim_n be_v that_o which_o cool_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o zealous_a prince_n and_o exasperate_v the_o infidel_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v more_o ground_n to_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v to_o impeach_v the_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oblige_v serious_o to_o consider_v as_o person_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o sacred_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a council_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n ii_o the_o content_n in_o which_o several_a particularity_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o debase_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n of_o the_o ill_a usage_n cardinal_n astalli_n receive_v of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n upon_o the_o ill_a usage_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o certain_a pope_n that_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n to_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o of_o certain_a politic_a reason_n about_o this_o advancement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n delay_n to_o make_v promotion_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v urban_n the_o eight_o to_o continue_v seven_o year_n without_o create_v one_o cardinal_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o nephew_n in_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o procure_v wealth_n to_o their_o family_n a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o medici_n and_o barbarini_n in_o the_o time_n that_o florence_n be_v a_o republic_n of_o the_o small_a esteem_n they_o have_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o urban_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o francisco_n barbarino_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o time_n that_o urban_n alone_o govern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o whole_a dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o nephew_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o count_v all_o the_o pope_n nephew_n devil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n cardinal_n francisco_n have_v in_o one_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o
of_o alexander_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o azzolini_n do_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o person_n of_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o have_v try_v he_o in_o business_n do_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o certain_a dexterity_n of_o the_o pen_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o long_a conversation_n in_o the_o secretary_n place_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_o conspicuous_a it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o certain_a defect_n that_o over-rule_v he_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o amour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lady_n both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n he_o passing_z most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o caress_v of_o they_o not_o regard_v whether_o the_o republic_n receive_v any_o advantage_n or_o no._n of_o how_o poor_a and_o abject_a a_o spirit_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o up_o to_o certain_a doxey_n bring_v into_o his_o chamber_n by_o a_o certain_a friar_n his_o pander_n but_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v familiar_a converse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n his_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o advance_v alexander_n not_o endure_v the_o publiqueness_n of_o this_o cardinal_n amour_n send_v he_o legate_n to_o ravenna_n rather_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n discover_v which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o court._n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o his_o very_a presence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n if_o not_o of_o the_o court._n the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n create_v by_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v 72._o which_o make_v a_o good_a wit_n of_o the_o court_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vrban_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 72_o disciple_n so_o have_v vrban_n call_v 72_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostleship_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o christian_a serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o give_v the_o protestant_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v both_o at_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n too_o these_o cardinal_n be_v create_v in_o eleven_o several_a ordination_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v but_o ordinary_a person_n of_o no_o eminence_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o extraction_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o college_n with_o person_n of_o eminence_n but_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o repent_v himself_o of_o those_o inclination_n and_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o as_o have_v scarce_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v innocent_n the_o ten_o make_v 39_o in_o ten_o ordination_n make_v as_o many_o ordination_n in_o ten_o year_n as_o vrban_n do_v in_o twenty_o yet_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v that_o be_v create_v in_o innocent_n time_n and_o in_o urban_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o innocent_a will_v doubtless_o transcend_v those_o very_o much_o that_o be_v create_v by_o vrban_n though_o innocent_a himself_o have_v his_o fail_n too_o and_o introduce_v person_n into_o the_o college_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a friar_n in_o a_o cloister_n rather_o than_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o donna_n olimpia_n innocent_n will_v have_v choose_v such_o as_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o college_n for_o those_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cousin_n be_v all_o person_n of_o eminence_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o her_o mean_n except_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v rather_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n than_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o robe_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o stand_v gape_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v honour_n by_o they_o a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o age_n backward_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v their_o groom_n and_o their_o footman_n cardinal_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n endeavour_v the_o advancement_n not_o of_o the_o nepotismo_n but_o christianity_n itself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o policy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n to_o go_v no_o further_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n than_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o although_o their_o quality_n be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o their_o number_n and_o of_o more_o benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n two_o cardinal_n prince_n of_o quality_n of_o birth_n and_o esteem_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o adorn_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o court_n than_o a_o dozen_o such_o clown_n as_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n be_v too_o often_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o college_n with_o the_o scarlet_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o cap_n to_o do_v it_o honour_v forces_z himself_z what_o he_o can_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o his_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o robe_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cardinal_n as_o if_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v in_o he_o not_o he_o in_o the_o cardinalship_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o receive_v the_o purple_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n few_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o worth_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v whole_a troop_n of_o they_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o great_a only_o in_o their_o number_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o support_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o leave_v his_o nephew_n such_o friend_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o college_n as_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advocate_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v near_o ill_a policy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a if_o instead_o of_o make_v inferior_a person_n protector_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o will_v choose_v such_o potent_a cardinal_n as_o can_v defend_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o another_o man_n gown_n great_a person_n be_v always_o great_a and_o their_o word_n be_v value_v according_o so_o that_o if_o the_o purple_a be_v but_o add_v they_o throw_v flame_n and_o lustre_n about_o every_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o of_o but_o moderate_a talent_n though_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o purple_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o mean_o because_o the_o lustre_n they_o cast_v be_v unnatural_a and_o force_v and_o turn_v all_o their_o glory_n into_o smoke_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v few_o cardinal_n and_o those_o great_a than_o to_o create_v many_o and_o those_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a when_o i_o say_v great_a i_o mean_v prince_n that_o not_o only_o honour_v the_o purple_a with_o their_o person_n but_o spare_v the_o money_n of_o the_o chamber_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o poor_a cardinal_n do_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o datary_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v with_o pension_n benefice_n and_o bishopric_n to_o maintain_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o support_v their_o cardinalship_n
that_o will_v certain_o make_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o follow_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v in_o truth_n the_o more_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dozen_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o more_o be_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o college_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o nephew_n do_v follow_v their_o step_n the_o ordinary_a cardinal_n receive_v the_o cap_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o prince_n receive_v the_o purple_a because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n require_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o nipotisme_n and_o show_v themselves_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o will_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v command_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v off_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o command_v and_o that_o indeed_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o least_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a college_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o create_v they_o cardinal_n that_o be_v prince_n bear_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v learned_a for_o their_o own_o private_a reputation_n the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o for_o see_v the_o heretic_n write_v so_o learned_o against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v defend_v with_o learning_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v never_o so_o ill_o provide_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o abound_v in_o imaginary_a learning_n enough_o every_o one_o believe_v himself_o wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o these_o be_v not_o my_o sentiment_n only_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o in_o rome_n and_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o experiment_n when_o i_o first_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o publish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o my_o friend_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n particular_o i_o request_v with_o reiterated_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o advice_n what_o learn_v there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o other_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v different_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o main_a one_o write_v i_o word_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o they_o that_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n he_o can_v use_v he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o print_n of_o it_o another_o writ_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o learned_a one_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a a_o priest_n that_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n at_o school_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o inquire_v what_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o study_n a_o academic_a return_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o literature_n be_v out_o of_o fashion_n at_o court_n because_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n value_v not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o learning_n as_o pedantic_a and_o beneath_o they_o a_o roman_a all_o wit_n and_o indifferent_o well_o learn_v return_n i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o nephew_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o find_v rich_a person_n than_o learned_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o one_o of_o my_o great_a confident_n who_o write_v to_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n your_o humour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o correspond_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o look_v for_o money_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o you_o for_o learning_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o the_o nephew_n understand_v they_o better_o than_o you_o because_o money_n be_v easy_a find_v among_o they_o than_o learning_n have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v her_o cardinal_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o college_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mould_n but_o the_o nephew_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a one_o because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o their_o own_o former_o they_o choose_v person_n eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n because_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a virtuous_a man_n may_v lie_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o study_n it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o gold_n in_o rome_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v and_o to_o bestow_v his_o cap_n as_o he_o please_v forbear_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inquire_v after_o learned_a cardinal_n any_o further_a lest_o you_o yourself_o be_v think_v ignorant_a for_o with_o we_o everybody_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o think_v on_o in_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n i_o receive_v another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o from_o another_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o write_v thus_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a to_o be_v find_v few_o that_o understand_v latin_a but_o of_o â—hose_n that_o you_o call_v moderate_o learn_v the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n on_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v force_v myself_o to_o endure_v that_o discouragement_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o discouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o their_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o modesty_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o few_o cardinal_n that_o have_v any_o learning_n have_v so_o overlay_v it_o with_o vice_n that_o ignorance_n will_v be_v more_o desirable_a with_o a_o good_a conversation_n than_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o scholarship_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o thing_n that_o bring_v no_o small_a incommodity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o can_v support_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o serve_v as_o bank_n against_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o that_o torrent_n that_o spring_v daily_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o stream_n of_o false_a opinion_n endanger_n the_o pollution_n of_o that_o pure_a evangelical_n river_n that_o purl_v so_o sweet_o and_o sonorous_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a person_n that_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brain_n have_v confute_v thousand_o of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o our_o age_n that_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o see_v those_o two_o lamp_n of_o learning_n bellarmine_n and_o toledo_n combat_v with_o so_o much_o ardour_n against_o heretic_n and_o spend_v more_o sweat_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v at_o present_a such_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o now_o adays_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o its_o enemy_n yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o learning_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o forget_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o accommodate_v their_o own_o family_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v no_o care_n to_o find_v out_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o despise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v aforehand_o with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o
emperor_n of_o otho_n seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o say_v bull._n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o john_n the_o xiii_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o his_o restauration_n to_o the_o see_n of_o pope_n benedict_n banishment_n to_o hambourg_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o leo_n restauration_n to_o the_o papacy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o leo_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o pope_n imbezzlement_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n pope_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n transfer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o schism_n appease_v by_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o service_n the_o venetian_a do_v to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o obligation_n the_o pope_n do_v profess_v to_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o elect._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereupon_o of_o a_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o x._o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o venetian_a and_o genoese_a of_o the_o conclave_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n the_o x._o of_o certain_a tumult_n in_o viterbo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v transfer_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o v._o of_o saint_n bridget_n letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o xi_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o see_v the_o pontificate_n so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a of_o a_o schism_n that_o last_v 15._o year_n of_o certain_a accident_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n creation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o eugenius_n and_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nicholas_n the_o v._o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o calisto_n the_o iii_o and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o many_o politic_a discourse_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o aeneas_n piccolomini_n who_o be_v afterward_o pius_n the_o ii_o and_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o not_o improper_o resemble_v in_o the_o first_o cry_n of_o its_o infancy_n to_o a_o ship_n tumble_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o batter_v by_o the_o wind_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a billow_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dispute_n so_o many_o theological_a opinion_n so_o many_o dissension_n and_o politic_a reason_n and_o expose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o own_o mariner_n to_o thousand_o of_o danger_n and_o storm_n which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v constant_o produce_v with_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v have_v doubtless_o not_o only_a hinder_v her_o happy_a and_o victorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o safety_n but_o have_v hazard_v to_o have_v sink_v and_o overwhelm_v she_o in_o those_o very_a wave_n have_v not_o a_o favourable_a gate_n of_o protection_n be_v oppose_v by_o that_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v that_o vessel_n perish_v which_o he_o build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n sweat_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n join_v together_o and_o rivet_v with_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cement_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n that_o they_o give_v he_o be_v become_v pitch_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o that_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n for_o a_o mast_n stretch_v out_o that_o linen_n in_o which_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v involve_v for_o its_o sail_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o vigilance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o final_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n but_o give_v they_o a_o motto_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o builder_n et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o to_o give_v her_o great_a trial_n that_o by_o her_o agitation_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n her_o victory_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o those_o wreck_n and_o persecution_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o great_a calamity_n this_o great_a ship_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o devout_a person_n proceed_v from_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o advance_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o and_o be_v sensible_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o charge_n they_o pretend_v too_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pretension_n by_o implore_v the_o recommendation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o tend_v to_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o relation_n of_o thousand_o of_o wreck_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o recourse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v almost_o always_o have_v to_o the_o secular_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o politician_n to_o inform_v themselves_o distinct_o of_o all_o particularity_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o way_n render_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o and_o indeed_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n who_o receive_v all_o their_o aliment_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v render_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v ingrandize_v and_o raise_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o other_o monarch_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o adays_o do_v tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o relation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a state_n from_o the_o mutation_n and_o evil_a event_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o christendom_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o argue_v of_o what_o moment_n the_o say_a election_n be_v see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n with_o her_o private_a interest_n and_o her_o public_a she_o have_v oblige_v the_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n both_o of_o their_o pen_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o desire_v of_o rome_n but_o prayer_n and_o oration_n and_o preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o rome_n expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a
duty_n the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o fear_v to_o defile_v the_o innocent_a purity_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o diabolical_a pollution_n of_o secular_a policy_n but_o their_o successor_n begin_v to_o be_v curious_a and_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o occult_a and_o private_a policy_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v meddle_v there_o but_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o endeavour_v the_o introduction_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a age_n rome_n be_v free_a from_o those_o intricacy_n that_o be_v familiar_a in_o temporal_a state_n content_v itself_o to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fold_n with_o her_o pastoral_a sheephook_n only_o i_o mean_v she_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o become_v greedy_a of_o principality_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o prince_n observe_v her_o crosier_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o epitome_n of_o politic_n begin_v also_o to_o imitate_v rome_n see_v rome_n follow_v their_o rule_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a decorum_n without_o the_o least_o obstacle_n in_o the_o election_n of_o her_o pope_n they_o be_v then_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o capriccio_n of_o nephew_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o elector_n who_o use_v to_o meet_v sometime_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o in_o that_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o envy_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n no_o secret_a nor_o private_a vote_n because_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_o be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o their_o outward_a zeal_n and_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v they_o who_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o devotion_n serve_v the_o church_n sometime_o in_o collect_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n sometime_o in_o distribute_v relief_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o election_n together_o with_o such_o priest_n and_o curate_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o what_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o pope_n anthero_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n calculation_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o the_o holy_a father_n be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o another_o it_o happen_v that_o fabiano_n romano_n pass_v by_o near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o look_v to_o some_o ground_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o cultivate_v many_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v over_o against_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o elector_n be_v meet_v but_o a_o pigeon_n from_o a_o neighbour_a dove-house_n alight_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o prodigy_n they_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n unanimous_o every_o one_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o dove_n fabianus_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o business_n and_o not_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n he_o beg_v d_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o his_o humility_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elector_n he_o at_o â—ast_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarous_a emperor_n decius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n use_v great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n constrain_a they_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o wood_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v their_o house_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o make_v city_n place_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o devil_n the_o popedom_n be_v not_o ambition_v but_o avoid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o it_o common_o lose_v they_o their_o life_n that_o exercise_v it_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o timorous_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v much_o less_o have_v seek_v a_o office_n which_o bring_v no_o other_o advantage_n along_o with_o it_o than_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n now_o adays_o what_o broil_n what_o intrigue_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n where_o be_v he_o who_o will_v desire_v vote_n to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o more_o now_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o beginning_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o poverty_n and_o not_o riches_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o magnificence_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o government_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n transport_v i_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o business_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a without_o discord_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o san_n silvester_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 325._o till_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v elect_v with_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o elector_n and_o elect_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o holiness_n that_o respect_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n begin_v to_o cease_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n cease_v constantine_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n possible_o but_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o their_o mind_n for_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n with_o the_o convenience_n of_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o city_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o pope_n charity_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a zeal_n to_o be_v weaken_a and_o devotion_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o former_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o heap_v up_o penitency_n and_o fast_n by_o those_o good_a work_n to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n begin_v after_o that_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o money_n to_o the_o beg_n of_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n by_o those_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o pride_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v and_o worm_n itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sâ—câ—_n as_o shun_v dignity_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o preferment_n insomuch_o as_o that_o papacy_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v aspire_v too_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v their_o fear_n turn_v into_o security_n their_o flight_n into_o repose_n and_o their_o torment_n into_o happiness_n for_o if_o former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o popedom_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o tyrant_n they_o believe_v afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o make_v martyr_n even_o of_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v with_o their_o mitre_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n command_v the_o people_n but_o all_o of_o they_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o ingrandize_v the_o pontifical_a majesty_n to_o make_v themselves_o court_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a one_o but_o the_o emperor_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o begin_v
his_o whole_a army_n he_o let_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v he_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o according_o he_o name_v a_o certain_a german_a call_v bruno_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n excuse_v themselves_o at_o first_o pretend_v that_o the_o election_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o scrutiny_n but_o the_o emperor_n insist_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o his_o displeasure_n the_o elector_n be_v constrain_v to_o create_v the_o say_a bruno_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a pope_n gregory_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o our_o of_o rome_n who_o betake_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o their_o insolence_n towards_o his_o person_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n create_v the_o bishop_n of_o placenza_n a_o grecian_a bear_v pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o the_o emperor_n receive_v gregory_n very_o kind_o in_o his_o court_n treat_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n imaginable_a against_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o john_n and_o crescentius_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n strangle_v as_o some_o report_n poison_v as_o other_o but_o be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o die_v there_o and_o crescentius_n be_v hang_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o resolution_n because_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 1004._o it_o happen_v that_o john_n the_o 19_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o secco_n add_v to_o his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v averse_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n consent_v at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o body_n else_o john_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o endeavour_v the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n bring_v it_o about_o he_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o amplify_a their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o great_a height_n which_o design_n succeed_v and_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v to_o a_o eminent_a pitch_n john_n publish_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o to_o instruct_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n they_o which_o bull_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o by_o innocent_a the_o second_o a_o roman_a in_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 19_o be_v effectual_a for_o a_o while_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n force_n and_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o forbear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o their_o insolence_n and_o power_n to_o endeavour_v their_o re-establishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o elect_v their_o new_a pope_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n the_o more_o the_o people_n strive_v to_o work_v themselves_o in_o again_o into_o the_o election_n the_o more_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v to_o exclude_v they_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o there_o happen_v so_o tragical_a a_o instance_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1045._o that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o bewail_v it_o for_o several_a year_n and_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o several_a bull_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v clear_o make_v out_o his_o claim_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n press_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n the_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n who_o for_o several_a year_n have_v have_v the_o sole_a faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o keep_v out_o both_o emperor_n and_o people_n and_o all_o party_n continue_v firm_a to_o their_o pretension_n each_o of_o they_o create_v his_o pope_n viz._n benedict_n the_o 9th_o a_o florentine_a silvester_n the_o 3d._a a_o roman_a and_o gregory_z the_o 6_o all_o three_o of_o they_o reside_v in_o rome_n gregory_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n silvester_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o benedict_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n john_n lateran_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o rome_n these_o dissension_n give_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o no_o little_a diminution_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o thousand_o cogitation_n and_o jealousy_n boil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n grow_v languid_a and_o cold_a henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n of_o germany_n foreseeing_a the_o ill_a consequence_n these_o schism_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o particular_a without_o lose_v one_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o come_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o three_o good_a pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o clement_n the_o second_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n make_v many_o instance_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n alone_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o disgust_v they_o lest_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o their_o schism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v clement_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o solemn_a ceremony_n this_o pope_n perform_v be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o expense_n that_o ceremony_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o clement_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o help_a hand_n before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o john_n the_o 18_o for_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o history_n do_v mention_v the_o tragedy_n that_o succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o exclusion_n attempt_v so_o many_o time_n without_o effect_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n themselves_o condescend_v to_o their_o own_o exclusion_n by_o a_o solemn_a abjuration_n the_o people_n refuse_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o protestation_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a and_o threaten_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n prepare_v to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n tire_v out_o with_o war_n sacking_n of_o town_n animosity_n and_o calamity_n suffer_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o election_n they_o condescend_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o submit_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v not_o
ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o who_o be_v so_o strange_o divide_v at_o length_n all_o these_o dispute_v be_v end_v and_o the_o cardinal_n weary_a of_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o doubt_v moreover_o by_o their_o delay_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a schism_n into_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v whisper_v in_o germany_n two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n agree_v to_o the_o election_n of_o tibaldo_n visconte_n a_o milanese_n archdeacon_n of_o lodi_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o command_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o upon_o who_o election_n cardinal_n gâ—ovanni_n del_fw-it porto_n make_v these_o verse_n in_o latin_a papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n archdeacon_n tibald_n be_v create_v pope_n gregory_z as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o vatican_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o venetian_a and_o the_o genoese_a who_o for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o with_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o no_o small_a detriment_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n for_o usurp_a certain_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n have_v perpetrate_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a as_o he_o design_v he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n mention_v before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n both_o french_a and_o english_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n agree_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v as_o much_o twelve_o time_n and_o always_o revolt_v upon_o that_o business_n there_o be_v several_a session_n and_o dispute_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v that_o gregory_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remedy_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o their_o advice_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o prevent_v the_o tedious_a vacancy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o gregory_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a do_v spring_v and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n take_v of_o assemble_v where_o they_o please_v of_o break_v up_o and_o meet_v again_o as_o they_o think_v good_a delay_v and_o protract_v the_o election_n by_o the_o contention_n and_o correspondency_n they_o have_v abroad_o gregory_n ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n nor_o shall_v any_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o they_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cardinal_n none_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o seclusion_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o any_o of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n call_v at_o present_a the_o conclave_n which_o indeed_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o gregory_n day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o san_n silvester_n to_o gregory_n popedom_n they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o conclave_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o elector_n meet_v either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n or_o of_o saint_n peter_n or_o in_o sâ—me_v other_o place_n as_o occasion_v offer_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n more_o convenient_a but_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o elector_n do_v many_o time_n neglect_v to_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v due_a not_o regard_v expedition_n in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o command_v to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o house_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o conclave_n by_o gregory_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o pope_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n there_o be_v likewise_o establish_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n several_a law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o several_a pope_n put_v into_o better_a form_n till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o state_n which_o for_o great_a convenience_n i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a law_n which_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o convenient_a place_n and_o ordinary_o there_o where_o the_o last_o pope_n die_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o town_n or_o village_n in_o which_o the_o election_n can_v so_o commodious_o be_v make_v let_v it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o say_a town_n or_o village_n do_v belong_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o under_o interdiction_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o the_o residence_n be_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o precede_a pope_n than_o the_o conclave_n be_v to_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v but_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o two_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o clement_n the_o five_o the_o second_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o discourse_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n till_o ten_o day_n be_v past_a in_o which_o time_n the_o absent_a cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o nine_o day_n obsequy_n for_o the_o decease_a pope_n be_v celebrate_v with_o due_a respect_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v his_o vote_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o election_n though_o for_o considerable_a reason_n the_o four_o that_o the_o nine_o day_n ceremony_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o mass_n dello_n spirito_n santo_n solemn_o say_v and_o the_o prayer_n de_fw-fr eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la recite_v let_v all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o palace_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o conclave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n close_o in_o all_o part_n and_o well_o guard_v be_v shut_v in_o with_o two_o or_o three_o servant_n only_o for_o their_o necessity_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o nor_o for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o if_o any_o body_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o go_v in_o or_o out_o let_v it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n nor_o be_v this_o conclave_n to_o have_v any_o wall_n or_o partition_n to_o distinguish_v one_o chamber_n from_o another_o but_o let_v there_o be_v certain_a traverse_n or_o curtain_n of_o linen_n or_o cloth_n to_o divide_v their_o lodging_n and_o be_v they_o give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n for_o place_n the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n and_o part_n of_o they_o intimidate_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o perugian_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gascoign_n and_o so_o cardinal_n colonna_n propose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o a_o courier_n send_v post_n to_o he_o who_o be_v then_o at_o his_o bishopric_n to_o know_v what_o name_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o name_n he_o be_v baptise_a with_o which_o be_v clement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n after_o publication_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n the_o cardinal_n dispatch_v several_a messenger_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o italy_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n command_v the_o cardinal_n immediate_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n as_o they_o do_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o 5_o displease_v the_o italian_n high_o so_o that_o clement_n be_v dead_a the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n not_o endure_v a_o french_a pope_n to_o be_v choose_v lest_o if_o the_o italian_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o french_a increase_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o france_n the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o be_v shut_v up_o according_a to_o gregory_n decree_n for_o they_o go_v and_o come_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v 23_o twelve_o french_a and_o eleven_o italian_a the_o italian_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n pure_o italian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n the_o french_a see_v themselves_o more_o in_o number_n and_o every_o day_n encourage_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o will_v have_v none_o but_o a_o french_a pope_n which_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o so_o great_a a_o vacancy_n giacomo_n di_fw-fr cahors_n bishop_n of_o porto_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v depart_v from_o lion_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a court_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 1335._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o time_n to_o find_v a_o successor_n for_o john_n as_o they_o do_v to_o make_v one_o for_o clement_n for_o the_o next_o week_n after_o they_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n at_o avignon_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v fra._n giocomo_n cardinal_n dâ—l_v titolo_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it prisca_n of_o the_o family_n of_o du_fw-fr four_o in_o france_z he_o be_v a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o other_o believe_v he_o a_o carmelite_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o a_o accord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o italian_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o inability_n of_o their_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o french_a who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n beside_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o please_v with_o the_o country_n and_o the_o humour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o condescend_v with_o alacrity_n to_o what_o they_o must_v of_o force_n have_v consent_v to_o though_o for_o three_o year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o say_v fra._n giacomo_n be_v worthy_o qualify_v for_o so_o honourable_a a_o dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v if_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a at_o least_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o france_n and_o call_v himself_o benedict_n the_o 12_o clement_n the_o 6_o innocent_n the_o 6_o and_o vrban_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o french_a and_o create_v at_o avignon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n almost_o their_o conclave_n be_v dispatch_v for_o which_o benedict_v be_v hasten_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o peter_n belforte_n of_o lemousin_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v create_v at_o avignon_n likewise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n from_o avignon_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a for_o so_o many_o french_a pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o have_v so_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_a the_o italian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o italian_a cardinal_n among_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o french_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o move_v gregory_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o particular_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o see_v all_o italy_n in_o arm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o venice_n and_o genoa_n but_o by_o a_o resolution_n several_a city_n have_v then_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o re-establish_a themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pilot_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o resetling_a his_o pontifical_a residence_n in_o italy_n the_o second_o be_v reprehend_v one_o day_n a_o certain_a bishop_n his_o familiar_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n to_o follow_v the_o court_n the_o bishop_n confident_o reply_v and_o you_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n why_o be_v you_o in_o france_n why_o do_v you_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o repair_v to_o their_o church_n other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o letter_n from_o saint_n bridget_n upon_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o upon_o a_o true_a saint_n contribute_v much_o in_o which_o she_o advise_v he_o as_o from_o god_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o give_v order_n for_o twenty_o galley_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o rhone_n pretend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o with_o they_o because_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o french_a who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o court_n in_o france_n will_v obstruct_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o his_o remove_v the_o see_v to_o rome_n but_o indeed_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o umbrage_n or_o alarm_n at_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v make_v as_o not_o imagine_v possible_a a_o french_a pope_n will_v put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o his_o nation_n so_o as_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o only_o when_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o sea_n be_v pass_v as_o far_o as_o genoa_n and_o from_o genoa_n to_o cornetto_n where_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o galley_n he_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o voyage_n by_o land_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o accommodate_v apt_a medicine_n and_o specifical_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o italy_n but_o whilst_o this_o good_a pope_n be_v exercise_v his_o pastoral_n cure_v with_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1280_o of_o a_o great_a distemper_n in_o his_o bladder_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n in_o france_n and_o five_o in_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v with_o new_a schism_n which_o begin_v to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a cardinal_n each_o nation_n choose_v its_o own_o pope_n in_o its_o own_o manner_n the_o french_a not_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o affront_n they_o receive_v from_o gregory_n in_o transport_v the_o see_v from_o france_n into_o italy_n depart_v private_o from_o rome_n they_o remove_v to_o fondi_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o use_v many_o invective_n and_o satyr_n against_o vrban_n the_o six_o who_o they_o have_v already_o with_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n elect_v in_o rome_n they_o pretend_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v be_v never_o their_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o italian_a pope_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o chair_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o be_v roberto_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o be_v of_o geneva_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o conti_n in_o that_o city_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o from_o fondi_n clement_n
remove_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n these_o dispute_v last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o legitimate_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o antipope_n at_o avignon_n fire_v their_o bull_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o adherent_n of_o both_o side_n put_v forth_o several_a defamatory_n libel_n call_v one_o another_o schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o sedition_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o they_o write_v by_o doctor_n john_n de_fw-fr ligni_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n against_o clement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o san_n vast_a in_o favour_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n whilst_o clement_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o rome_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1392._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o avignon_n he_o be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o 9th_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o fatherly_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o schism_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a head_n but_o the_o french_a laugh_v as_o it_o be_v at_o such_o persuasion_n choose_v a_o successor_n to_o clement_n which_o be_v pietro_n della_fw-it luna_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 13_o who_o have_v argue_v very_o much_o in_o clement_n justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o defend_v another_o cause_n with_o such_o ardour_n will_v doubtless_o defend_v his_o own_o with_o more_o whilst_o this_o good_a antipope_n hold_v his_o residence_n in_o catalonia_n particular_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v of_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o elect_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n afterward_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n where_o he_o create_v several_a cardinal_n and_o command_v they_o after_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o pope_n without_o lose_v of_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o antipope_n dead_a at_o paniscola_n but_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v one_o giles_n mungos_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n in_o his_o place_n call_z him_z clement_n the_o 9th_o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n alfonso_n create_v cardinal_n forthwith_o and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5th_n accommodation_n with_o king_n alfonso_n giles_n be_v command_v renounce_v those_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n and_o be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vrban_n the_o 6_o be_v dead_a in_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v for_o eleven_o year_n manage_v the_o popedom_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rusticity_n and_o his_o severity_n of_o his_o humour_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n observe_v the_o schism_n daily_o to_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o shepherd_n any_o long_a they_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o conclave_n and_o create_v boniface_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n 14._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o very_o troublesome_a time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o supply_v he_o immediate_o with_o a_o successor_n they_o call_v a_o conclave_n out_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v not_o above_o four_o day_n for_o after_o they_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a difference_n there_o they_o create_v cosmo_n di_fw-it sulmona_n pope_n who_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o confusion_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v call_v clement_n but_o the_o consistory_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v so_o fresh_a upon_o which_o score_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o proper_o or_o not_o he_o have_v among_o variety_n of_o other_o vice_n a_o very_a large_a stock_n of_o revenge_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a notwithstanding_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o suavity_n of_o his_o tongue_n he_o can_v like_v another_o mercury_n bring_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v italy_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a pastor_n nor_o emperor_n in_o christendom_n every_o gentleman_n give_v law_n as_o he_o please_v whilst_o christendom_n be_v lament_v the_o ruin_n which_o that_o schism_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o have_v one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n both_o of_o they_o reverence_v by_o several_a nation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n three_o prince_n in_o france_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n indisposition_n do_v then_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n of_o burgundy_n and_o orleans_n move_v by_o their_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o inundation_n of_o schism_n they_o go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o to_o avignon_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v against_o this_o disorder_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o public_a interest_n take_v place_n than_o the_o private_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n to_o lay_v down_o whensoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjust_v with_o rome_n to_o these_o exhortation_n they_o add_v other_o promise_v he_o that_o that_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n after_o innocent_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a because_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n or_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o if_o these_o two_o favourite_n one_o of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o of_o italy_n be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o both_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o lawful_a successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n a_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v create_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a pope_n to_o which_o exhortation_n benedict_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v not_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n almighty_n consent_n to_o the_o counsel_n propose_v for_o his_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a elector_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o have_v so_o legal_o obtain_v that_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_a concord_n to_o the_o church_n it_o please_v he_o very_o well_o and_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n provide_v a_o secure_a place_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o promise_v and_o affirm_v it_o with_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v upon_o condition_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n will_v do_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v it_o the_o prince_n understand_v benedict_v mind_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o accommodation_n they_o begin_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliberate_v among_o themselves_o of_o some_o way_n of_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o their_o desire_n benedict_n who_o be_v cunning_a
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
so_o that_o in_o the_o accession_n after_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pope_n but_o the_o cardinal_n san_n marco_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o vatican_n by_o simony_n nor_o make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o house_n and_o fortify_v it_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n cardinal_n juliano_n be_v very_o much_o disgu_v at_o this_o repulse_n go_v to_o cardinal_n borgia_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o san_n mark_v treat_v earnest_o with_o he_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n cibo_fw-la a_o genoese_a who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v deserve_v enough_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n so_o that_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a to_o negotiate_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o promise_v office_n and_o dignity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o liberal_a promise_n they_o get_v 18._o or_o 19_o voice_n who_o be_v get_v together_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o dormitory_n publish_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o they_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n six_o of_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v asleep_a and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o cibo_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v come_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o news_n be_v get_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o chapel_n they_o find_v thing_n beyond_o all_o remedy_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o themselves_o also_o to_o condescend_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n cibo_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 8_o afterward_o he_o reward_v they_o very_o well_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o vote_n some_o with_o money_n some_o with_o benefice_n and_o some_o with_o honour_n his_o election_n be_v on_o the_o 5_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o 16_o after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n about_o eight_o year_n and_o die_v the_o 25._o of_o july_n 1492._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n whole_a troop_n of_o banditi_n and_o thief_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n commit_v insolence_n and_o murder_n with_o such_o noise_n that_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a roderigo_n borgia_n cease_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o negotiate_v the_o papacy_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o â—aâ—â—â—_n and_o detestable_a manner_n have_v be_v former_o hear_v of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o cardinal_n ascanio_n sforza_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o barbarous_a pope_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o 22._o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n late_o in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o 11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n by_o common_a consent_n borgia_n be_v choose_v a_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a pope_n be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n aâ—_n this_o juggler_n be_v even_o honest_a man_n give_v he_o their_o vote_n perhaps_o by_o divine_a ordination_n to_o mortify_v their_o pride_n there_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o conclave_n cardinal_n girardo_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v come_v post_n thither_o have_v understand_v the_o incurable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o cap_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o purple_a this_o cardinal_n therefore_o who_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o decrepit_a and_o in_o a_o age_n of_o 92._o year_n foretell_v all_o the_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o involve_v and_o with_o strong_a reason_n oppose_v the_o election_n of_o that_o person_n but_o see_v the_o ineffectuality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o press_n of_o cardinal_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o adoration_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n before_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n he_o be_v publish_v tâ—_n the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v bribe_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n in_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o alexander_n order_n other_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o other_o confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n ascanius_n sforza_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v his_o principal_a promoter_n though_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o obtain_v the_o vice-chancellorship_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o pain_n yet_o he_o have_v afterward_o his_o share_n of_o chastisement_n god_n almighty_a not_o exempt_n he_o from_o his_o just_a punishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o example_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o banish_v simony_n from_o the_o conclave_n alexander_n die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n the_o 12_o of_o august_n 1502._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n 11._o year_n the_o duke_n valentino_n his_o son_n give_v many_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o small_a molestation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o 9_o day_n usual_a obsequy_n keep_v out_o 16._o day_n long_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o march_n of_o the_o french_a army_n out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v go_v against_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinals_z apprehend_v lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v at_o length_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o divide_v into_o five_o party_n and_o so_o disunited_a in_o their_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v impossible_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o some_o great_a tumult_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o duke_n valentino_n faction_n negotiate_v for_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o detestable_a simony_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v not_o any_o have_v above_o 9_o voice_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o access_n the_o spanish_a and_o french_a cardinal_n each_o of_o they_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o near_a competitor_n keep_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o one_o another_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n who_o tooth_n water_v at_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o pretender_n drive_v on_o their_o interest_n with_o promise_n he_o also_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o according_o take_v the_o same_o measure_n he_o go_v one_o night_n to_o the_o cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la sforza_n and_o valleteravo_n as_o person_n which_o have_v the_o great_a party_n of_o follower_n of_o they_o all_o promise_v they_o many_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v his_o election_n these_o cardinal_n see_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o happen_v upon_o the_o person_n they_o desire_v and_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o promise_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o meet_v in_o rotomagensi_n chamber_n after_o which_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o conclude_v they_o go_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o congratulate_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v his_o ague_n day_n beside_o his_o gout_n they_o find_v he_o in_o bed_n it_o be_v say_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o agreement_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o sienese_n that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o choose_v he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o rotomagensis_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o election_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n one_o single_a contradiction_n suffice_v to_o render_v it_o null_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n
which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n observe_v though_o he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o that_o election_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o afterward_o the_o usual_a balcony_n be_v open_v the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o sienna_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o 3d._a a_o name_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o proper_a name_n of_o francisco_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o stigmata_fw-la of_o saint_n francis_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n and_o 34._o after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n pope_n pius_n the_o 3d._n live_v but_o 27_o day_n after_o his_o election_n die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n many_o believe_v it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o sore_a of_o his_o leg_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pandolfo_n petruccio_n tyrant_n of_o sienna_n out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n on_o the_o 29._o the_o duke_n valentino_n call_v all_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n together_o into_o his_o presence_n oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o nobody_o but_o for_o cardinal_n georgio_n ambrosio_n of_o roano_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o say_a duke_n to_o make_v he_o gonfaloniere_n and_o general_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o the_o two_o three_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n della_fw-it rovere_z nephew_n to_o sextus_n the_o four_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n with_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o the_o duke_n shall_v have_v give_v any_o obstruction_n who_o insist_v much_o upon_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o party_n six_o hour_n and_o no_o more_o they_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o time_n they_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o julian_n who_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o with_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o duke_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o one_o election_n than_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o very_o ill_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n cardinal_n alessandrino_n who_o be_v of_o the_o duke_n party_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n chamber_n to_o congratulate_v though_o he_o see_v all_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n go_v a_o piece_n of_o obstinacy_n that_o julian_n do_v not_o like_a at_o all_o though_o he_o dissemble_v it_o for_o the_o present_a the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v there_o be_v above_o 24_o voice_n which_o nominate_v saint_n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la which_o be_v julian_n himself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v at_o the_o adoration_n and_o be_v ask_v about_o his_o name_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v call_v julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o conclave_n many_o people_n believe_v this_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n valentino_n but_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n after_o julius_n have_v reign_v niâ—â—_n year_n and_o some_o month_n with_o great_a reputation_n though_o almost_o always_o in_o war_n he_o die_v the_o 21._o of_o febr._n 1513._o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 25_o of_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n 7_o being_z absent_a the_o whole_a number_n then_o live_v be_v 32_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n among_o they_o then_o though_o they_o have_v all_o their_o suspicion_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v not_o vote_n enough_o for_o any_o body_n all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v honour_v some_o more_o some_o less_o only_o the_o cardinal_n alborenze_fw-mi who_o out-numbered_a they_o all_o have_v receive_v 13._o which_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o his_o competitor_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v sad_a reflection_n thereupon_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v brisk_o about_o their_o affair_n but_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o old_a cardinal_n and_o most_o capable_a of_o be_v pope_n remain_v in_o no_o small_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n late_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n the_o two_o cardinal_n medici_n and_o san_n georgio_n discourse_v together_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o that_o public_a place_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v upon_o what_o subject_n they_o discourse_v yet_o every_o one_o suspect_v they_o be_v negotiate_v the_o papacy_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o competitor_n go_v up_o and_o down_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o interrupt_v their_o design_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o young_a cardinal_n viz._n the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n gonzague_n cornaro_n petrucci_n sauli_n and_o sedunensis_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v medici_n pope_n which_o business_n be_v so_o well_o manage_v and_o prepare_v that_o it_o be_v public_o discourse_v every_o where_o that_o medici_n be_v pope_n the_o other_o cardinal_n see_v thing_n so_o well_o dispose_v in_o favour_n of_o medici_n and_o all_o way_n of_o exclude_v he_o stop_v they_o go_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o medici_n be_v kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o congratulate_v his_o happy_a election_n on_o friday_n morning_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n all_o the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o medici_n chamber_n conduct_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n with_o great_a applause_n where_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o vote_n but_o two_o be_v for_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v afterward_o salute_v pope_n with_o the_o usual_a formality_n and_o then_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o schism_n in_o germany_n with_o so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o little_a friar_n debauch_v more_o province_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n put_v together_o can_v ever_o acquire_v he_o die_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n on_o the_o one_a of_o decemb._n 1521._o of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o have_v the_o news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o great_a joy_n he_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o let_v i_o see_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v to_o return_v with_o honour_n into_o florence_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v banish_v with_o shame_n the_o second_o to_o have_v merit_n enough_o to_o advance_v i_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o three_o to_o see_v the_o french_a beat_v oâ—t_o of_o italy_n in_o pronounce_v of_o which_o last_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o convenient_a order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o obsequy_n celebrate_v the_o cardinal_n 39_o in_o number_n enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o 17_o of_o december_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v discourse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o have_v audience_n the_o discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o procrastinate_v the_o scrutiny_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o plotting_n and_o dispute_n not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o month_n and_o 14_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n but_o that_o scrutiny_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v 10_o for_o grimano_n 9_o for_o cardinal_n d'ostia_fw-la seven_o for_o farnese_n and_o some_o other_o here_o and_o there_o the_o first_o of_o january_n they_o have_v a_o second_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o schedule_n put_v in_o which_o name_v 13_o cardinal_n which_o give_v all_o of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o disgust_n that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o discover_v
so_o that_o the_o number_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o be_v defective_a to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o suffrage_n enough_o in_o the_o access_n or_o adoration_n shall_v he_o remain_v pope_n and_o may_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o 〈…〉_z pope_n create_v by_o adoration_n and_o exclude_v by_o the_o scrutiny_n 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o case_n have_v never_o happen_v in_o any_o conclave_n there_o have_v be_v by_o consequence_n no_o occasion_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o determine_v of_o casâ—s_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n will_v either_o create_v some_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o prevent_v that_o schism_n will_v agree_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o adoration_n or_o access_n see_v that_o both_o those_o way_n be_v decree_v by_o several_a pope_n sufficient_a and_o valid_a but_o yet_o this_o case_n can_v happen_v because_o the_o adoration_n or_o access_n be_v make_v all_o be_v confirm_v by_o give_v open_a vote_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o perhaps_o that_o method_n be_v observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v any_o sort_n of_o schism_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_n another_o question_n be_v ask_v i_o not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o german_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o solemn_a cavalcade_n on_o the_o coronation_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o solemnity_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n after_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n on_o which_o day_n also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o flax_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v thus_o they_o put_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fine_a flax_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n pronounce_v to_o he_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v modern_a and_o be_v think_v convenient_a after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o the_o pontificate_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o christianity_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o grievance_n to_o christendom_n in_o short_a heretofore_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o their_o glory_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v go_v into_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o affliction_n prepare_v for_o they_o there_o for_o glorify_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o german_a he_o ask_v i_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o die_v before_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o legal_a pope_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o defect_n of_o a_o ceremony_n can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o those_o be_v exact_o which_o create_v pope_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n nay_o adoration_n or_o access_n the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a law_n and_o the_o coronation_n a_o external_a ceremony_n only_o vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v as_o many_o day_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o two_o word_n vrbano_fw-la settimo_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o establish_v certain_a ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v this_o vrban_n have_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n albano_n the_o sum_n of_o 3500_o roman_a crown_n which_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chamber_n for_o so_o much_o lend_v he_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o say_v albano_n do_v propoâ—e_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v have_v no_o capacity_n to_o release_v it_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o cardinal_n overrule_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o albano_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o observe_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a vrban_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o may_v act_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v several_a pontifical_a bull_n extant_a and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la si_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la intronizare_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la electus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n ohtinet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la r._n eccl._n &_o disponendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la facultates_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n gregorium_fw-la ante_fw-la svam_fw-la coronationem_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o clement_n 5._o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o coronation_n can_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v after_o it_o and_o although_o as_o some_o lawyer_n will_v have_v it_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v administer_v and_o do_v whatever_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n may_v do_v yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v absolute_o emperor_n but_o emperor_n elect_a whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v absolute_o pope_n and_o never_o pope_n elect_a though_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v which_o be_v obvious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o difference_n make_v clear_a why_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v emperor_n elect_v before_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o other_o absolute_o pope_n before_o he_o some_o believe_v it_o arise_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n own_v not_o any_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o god_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o time_n declare_v inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n have_v many_o time_n depose_v they_o and_o they_o that_o depose_v be_v certain_o above_o they_o that_o be_v depâ—â—ed_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a confess_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o certain_a general_a case_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o other_o particularity_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o one_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o need_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a hall_n there_o be_v as_o many_o little_a chamber_n build_v of_o little_a beam_n of_o wood_n nail_v together_o and_o lay_v a_o thwart_n as_o there_o be_v cardinal_n alive_a every_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o foot_n wide_a and_o 22_o foot_n long_o about_o one_o foot_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a vacuity_n to_o part_v they_o these_o piece_n of_o timber_n aloft_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o four_o square_a form_n like_o a_o canopy_n support_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n by_o certain_a large_a piece_n of_o timber_n over_o every_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o the_o lettess_n they_o be_v double_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o occasion_n require_v now_o whereas_o nine_o day_n together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n perform_v the_o obsequy_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o the_o ten_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n put_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n write_v
infest_a successive_o with_o the_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n war_n and_o the_o disbursement_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o venetian_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v total_o exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a treasury_n on_o the_o 23th_o the_o sacred_a college_n meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o first_o obsequy_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n after_o this_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o say_a church_n they_o hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o state_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n in_o which_o all_o office_n be_v renounce_v and_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o particular_o the_o charge_n of_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o don_n mario_n to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n monsignor_n borromei_n be_v confirm_v governor_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o with_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v always_o execute_v his_o office_n as_o a_o gentleman_n and_o as_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v report_v the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v hold_v not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n quirinal_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n where_o his_o holiness_n die_v though_o not_o for_o that_o consideration_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vatican_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a air_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a build_n of_o the_o portico_n this_o point_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o say_v first_o congregation_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v there_o be_v only_o 14._o vote_n for_o the_o vatican_n and_o all_o the_o other_o about_o 40._o there_o be_v above_o 50._o present_n for_o the_o quirinal_n but_o cardinal_n barbarino_n have_v make_v a_o courageous_a speech_n as_o he_o be_v dean_n remonstrate_v in_o several_a head_n the_o convenience_n of_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o its_o vicinity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o its_o immense_a capacity_n as_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o 5500_o several_a room_n great_a and_o small_a with_o 13000_o door_n and_o window_n with_o large_a and_o pleasant_a court_n garden_n and_o fountain_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o have_v a_o new_a scrutiny_n upon_o which_o three_o cardinal_n be_v depute_v to_o take_v some_o architect_n along_o with_o they_o and_o survey_v the_o straightness_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o quirinal_n which_o order_n be_v immediate_o observe_v the_o architect_n report_v that_o beside_o the_o insufferable_a straightness_n of_o the_o quirinal_n it_o will_v cost_v 5000_o crown_n more_o to_o be_v there_o than_o in_o the_o vatican_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o discredit_v a_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o prepare_v during_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n to_o induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o quirinal_n palace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o follow_v daily_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a vestry_n there_o be_v notice_n take_v of_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o modesty_n in_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v easy_o perplex_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v they_o bold_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v from_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n in_o the_o second_o congregation_n make_v their_o usual_a oration_n as_o formulary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n and_o republic_n entreat_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n to_o create_v some_o most_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v any_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o like_a office_n be_v perform_v the_o thursday_n follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o appear_v likewise_o with_o a_o considerable_a train_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n monsignor_n casanate_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v likewise_o that_o no_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a do_v admit_v any_o person_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o coach_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o prelacy_n or_o any_o other_o charge_n as_o also_o that_o no_o cardinal_n shall_v stop_v his_o coach_n to_o any_o body_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n only_o during_o the_o 9_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o obsequy_n the_o cardinais_n visit_v one_o another_o incessant_o after_o dinner_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n visit_v they_o much_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o several_a practice_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o promise_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v several_a discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v concern_v the_o papable_a person_n write_v according_a to_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o author_n with_o obloquy_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v prostitute_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n show_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n which_o happen_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christendom_n and_o so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o revenge_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n remain_v too_o fresh_a in_o the_o pyramede_n erect_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a quarter_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o pacify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o appease_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o umbrage_n of_o malevolence_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n by_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o some_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v for_o several_a day_n reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o no_o small_a hope_n though_o ambiguous_a give_v to_o the_o french_a who_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a because_o farnese_n be_v the_o man_n they_o pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o chigi_n it_o seem_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o gratify_v france_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inducement_n that_o prevail_v with_o farnese_n to_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o court_v several_a of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o squadrone_fw-it volante_fw-la to_o make_v up_o his_o complete_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o indeed_o he_o reckon_v upon_o more_o than_o 20_o of_o chigi_n creature_n of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a about_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o french_a about_z 14_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o fly_a squadron_n which_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o these_o he_o think_v the_o papacy_n as_o certain_o in_o his_o house_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o pen_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o he_o try_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o make_v papal_a cross_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n chigi_n have_v consider_v of_o his_o affair_n better_a he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o eternal_a prejudice_n and_o disgust_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o tack_n about_o as_o nimble_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v or_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o think_v as_o sure_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o farnese_n do_v the_o papacy_n but_o they_o at_o last_o understand_v better_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o court_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o rome_n chigi_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o
of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v the_o papacy_n from_o he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sure_a in_o his_o hand_n he_o procure_v his_o exclusion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a libel_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o family_n with_o which_o celsi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o in_o time_n will_v show_v great_a revenge_n than_o what_o he_o have_v show_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o much_o be_v say_v for_o all_o the_o competitor_n rospigliosi_fw-la remain_v alone_o exempt_a from_o the_o usual_a torrent_n of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o papacy_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v in_o he_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o a_o excellent_a prince_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o have_v carry_v himself_o honourable_o in_o all_o his_o charge_n have_v execute_v they_o all_o with_o splendour_n impartiality_n and_o honour_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o nuntiature_n into_o spain_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v poor_a in_o a_o manner_n than_o he_o go_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o sincere_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o interest_n and_o faction_n not_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o thousand_o other_o good_a quality_n make_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o spaniard_n recommend_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o because_o he_o christen_v the_o empress_n in_o the_o year_n 1650._o when_o he_o be_v nuntio_n in_o spain_n the_o french_a be_v not_o diffident_a of_o he_o barbarino_n love_v he_o for_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o chigi_n can_v not_o but_o concur_v as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v put_v together_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o his_o impediment_n one_o new_a one_o or_o other_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n judge_v he_o improper_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o particular_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v befall_v he_o late_o for_o so_o considerable_a a_o government_n they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o choose_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v bedrid_a all_o his_o life_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o know_v not_o who_o the_o multitude_n of_o kindred_n which_o rospigliosi_fw-it have_v in_o pistoia_n and_o particular_o five_o nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n appear_v a_o necessary_a obstruction_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o enrich_v their_o relation_n seem_v a_o disease_n hereditary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o example_n the_o memory_n be_v too_o fresh_a in_o rome_n with_o no_o small_a detriment_n to_o the_o church_n chigi_n declaration_n to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v not_o concur_v in_o he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o see_v his_o design_n for_o bonvisi_n desperate_a the_o affection_n show_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o farnese_n by_o the_o french_a who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o make_v of_o difficulty_n and_o invent_v obstruction_n to_o hinder_v rospigliosi_fw-la from_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conductor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o protection_n show_v those_o israelite_n the_o true_a way_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n be_v dispel_v the_o affair_n of_o rospigliosi_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o thus_o behold_v the_o conclav_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o reader_n be_v aware_a the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o work_n behold_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n at_o the_o very_a time_n we_o believe_v they_o but_o enter_v in_o earnest_n speak_v of_o particular_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o universal_a and_o whilst_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o competitor_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o occult_a maxim_n of_o the_o conclave_n so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o conclave_n make_v the_o pretender_n and_o not_o the_o pretender_n the_o conclave_n so_o many_o cardinal_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v so_o many_o conclave_n have_v we_o make_v maxim_n treaty_n management_n negotiation_n opposition_n exclusion_n inclusion_n subtlety_n animosity_n threaten_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v conclave_n and_o of_o all_o these_o material_n we_o find_v something_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o cardinal_n i_o have_v read_v several_a conclave_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n five_o of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o conclavist_n make_v his_o own_o conclave_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o confusion_n by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o matter_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v describe_v those_o conclave_n that_o to_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n myself_o and_o make_v thing_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v separate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o make_v a_o particular_a conclave_n for_o every_o cardinal_n pretendant_n and_o though_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o curious_a i_o will_v omit_v not_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o general_n likewise_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o conclave_n into_o these_o three_o faction_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o chigi_n another_o of_o the_o squadrone_fw-it volante_fw-la or_o fly_v squadrone_fw-it and_o the_o three_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o barbarino_n but_o all_o of_o they_o so_o weak_a of_o themselves_o that_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v have_v vote_n enough_o to_o have_v make_v a_o election_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o obstruct_v any_o person_n propose_v before_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o two_o three_o be_v make_v and_o whilst_o one_o half_a be_v sufficient_a the_o faction_n be_v so_o numerous_a they_o choose_v pope_n as_o they_o please_v but_o since_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o two_o three_o there_o have_v never_o faction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vrban_n the_o faction_n of_o barbarino_n consist_v of_o above_o 40_o cardinal_n creature_n of_o the_o say_a vrban_n so_o that_o in_o appearance_n the_o election_n will_v happen_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o barbarini_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hit_v upon_o a_o pope_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o consent_v to_o choose_v innocent_a at_o least_o francisco_n do_v for_o indeed_o anthonio_n be_v always_o against_o it_o because_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o no_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v several_a among_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v subject_n and_o dependent_n upon_o the_o crown_n can_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o head_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o crown_n they_o depend_v on_o and_o indeed_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o cardinal_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o head_n which_o they_o depute_v over_o they_o yet_o in_o policy_n they_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o as_o they_o think_v good_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o if_o their_o business_n be_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o be_v serve_v better_o by_o have_v their_o cardinal_n under_o the_o head_n of_o other_o faction_n than_o to_o make_v faction_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o crown_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v nationist_n than_o factionists_n the_o french_a have_v their_o particular_a assembly_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o negotiate_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n the_o faction_n of_o barbarino_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o exclude_v another_o although_o there_o be_v 15_o cardinal_n of_o vrban_n creation_n in_o the_o conclave_n yet_o
extract_v from_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o serbon_n doctor_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o folio_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o old_a time_n and_o at_o present_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n how_o r._n catholic_n live_v in_o protestant_a country_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o of_o r._n catholic_n of_o turn_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o relinquish_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o valenza_n apply_v by_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o discourse_n with_o a_o r._n catholic_n of_o some_o missionary_n priest_n who_o receive_v licentious_a person_n for_o convert_v what_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o these_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v their_o miscarriage_n a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a who_o go_v to_o geneva_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n another_o of_o a_o neapolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o those_o missionary_n priest_n who_o buy_v their_o faculty_n of_o mission_n from_o some_o courtier_n at_o rome_n what_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n without_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v over_o churchman_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_a professor_n lament_v their_o misery_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n what_o effect_v the_o magistrate_n diligence_n in_o visit_v the_o people_n action_n produce_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o prince_n in_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o proceed_n of_o churchman_n how_o the_o respect_n give_v ancient_o by_o the_o people_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o churchman_n who_o assume_v authority_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o churchman_n how_o exquisite_a to_o preserve_v their_o grandeur_n some_o example_n of_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o disaffection_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n of_o some_o difference_n wont_a to_o arise_v between_o r._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o election_n of_o preacher_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n appoint_v a_o preacher_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o france_n in_o maintain_v the_o gallicane_n rite_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o jesuit_n question_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o pretend_o scrupulous_a whâ—_n blame_v the_o venetian_n for_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o their_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o all_o prince_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o france_n and_o venice_n make_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o churchman_n of_o some_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a compare_v together_o what_o effect_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o paul_n v._o produce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blame_n those_o pope_n incur_v who_o by_o their_o excommunication_n forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o natural_a prince_n what_o obedience_n both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o dominican_n divine_a the_o heady_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o subjection_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o caprichio_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v accommodate_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n how_o easy_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o what_o mischief_n that_o easiness_n produce_v how_o the_o pope_n deal_n with_o prince_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n which_o move_v paul_n v._o and_o urban_n viii_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o offence_n arise_v daily_o between_o pope_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o churchman_n what_o great_a fear_n pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n how_o little_a now_o adays_o they_o regard_v the_o universal_a good_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o of_o old_a they_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n what_o esteem_v all_o people_n have_v of_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n in_o these_o time_n what_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v who_o either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n and_o churchman_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o flattery_n which_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o pope_n ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o well_o or_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n impeccability_n sâ—me_o reason_n and_o instance_n prove_v the_o pope_n fallible_a like_o other_o man_n some_o conclusion_n and_o dispute_n maintain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n the_o cause_n why_o pope_n be_v deficient_a in_o miracle_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n some_o deserve_a person_n keep_v far_o from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v by_o churchman_n in_o rome_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o opinion_n write_v by_o john_n xxii_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o error_n prince_n commit_v in_o suffer_v public_a dispute_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o dominion_n of_o some_o disgust_n give_v by_o alexander_n vii_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n a_o bull_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v alexander_n against_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o write_n which_o defend_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o odoardo_n farness_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o urban_n what_o the_o author_n think_v the_o pope_n conceive_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n desire_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n of_o the_o rodomontade_n which_o the_o roman_a theologue_n write_v in_o magnification_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a theologue_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v damn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o subject_a to_o general_a council_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eternity_n which_o some_o flatterer_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o obligation_n of_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o blame_v and_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wicked_a divers_a other_o particular_n touch_v the_o pope_n grandeur_n the_o dulness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o mysterious_a conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n who_o counsel_n and_o design_n be_v as_o to_o we_o involve_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a night_n of_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n after_o a_o transport_v even_o into_o
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
when_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a lip_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v hardly_o produce_v one_o text_n to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o interest_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o romanist_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o st._n peter_n or_o more_o politic_a than_o st._n paul_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o propagator_n of_o our_o faith_n pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n obey_v their_o magistrate_n never_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o in_o short_a have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o their_o example_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n that_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o abbot_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o repeat_v my_o word_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v i_o so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o in_o the_o inquisition_n however_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o i_o in_o compliance_n with_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o country_n through_o which_o we_o travel_v by_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n drive_v at_o namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o policy_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v conscience_n prince_n suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o sell_v in_o their_o territory_n which_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n against_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a volume_n of_o sorbou_n bellarmine_n toletus_n diana_n candidus_n palavicino_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a santerelli_n with_o hundred_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o preferrment_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n prompt_v to_o such_o expression_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o prohibit_v book_n which_o direct_o offend_v not_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o respect_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o party_n contend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o side_n preponderant_a the_o former_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o lighten_v the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n to_o diminish_v the_o papal_a power_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o swallow_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o principality_n too_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o first_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_n and_o respect_v as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v hold_v very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n justify_v rebellion_n exempt_v four_o pitiful_a ecclesiastic_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n intolerable_a st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v independent_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o antioch_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o several_a time_n persecute_v by_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o threaten_v any_o temporal_a minister_n with_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o menace_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o arm_n the_o lesser_a prince_n that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o with_o their_o army_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o infest_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o europe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o reverend_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v tell_v i_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o when_o pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o nephew_n excommunicate_v odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n a_o prince_n that_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o interdict_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o pay_v he_o the_o ordinary_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o duke_n decree_a express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_a and_o his_o subject_n prince_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o shall_v any_o way_n obey_v they_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o to_o forbid_v a_o subject_n obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v their_o interest_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o chase_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o vice_n to_o imprison_v prince_n and_o put_v their_o subject_n in_o confusion_n oh_o god_n what_o great_a barbarity_n and_o injustice_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o man_n than_o to_o bring_v a_o state_n to_o be_v without_o justice_n a_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n nero_n heliogabalus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o founder_n and_o contriver_n of_o tyranny_n never_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o cruelty_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v practise_v amid_o barbarism_n be_v familiar_a now_o where_o holiness_n reign_v and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v that_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o former_o under_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o iniquity_n of_o heathenish_a age_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n and_o so_o many_o province_n have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o temporal_a too_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o observe_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o arrogance_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o spiritual_a dominion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o civil_a though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o think_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
person_n be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o as_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a monarch_n the_o good_a father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o most_o profound_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o quaere_fw-la return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n body_n figure_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o the_o gut_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n this_o answer_n set_v three_o or_o four_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o my_o company_n and_o have_v hear_v our_o discourse_n into_o a_o great_a laughter_n which_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v my_o share_n â—ook_v my_o leave_n as_o perceive_v he_o full_a of_o smoke_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o dialogue_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o take_v off_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v i_o must_v needs_o assert_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o conspire_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o cause_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n to_o what_o misery_n be_v poor_a prince_n bring_v who_o not_o only_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v enslave_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o caprichio_n and_o fantastical_a humour_n of_o every_o pedantic_a theologer_n who_o undertake_v to_o assassinate_v their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o prince_n as_o the_o theologer_n and_o themselves_o the_o theologer_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v infuse_v such_o principle_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pope_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o themselves_o for_o admit_v without_o any_o consideration_n such_o book_n and_o such_o divine_n into_o their_o dominion_n as_o diffuse_v doctrine_n into_o the_o people_n utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o bull_n decree_n writ_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v past_v up_o daily_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v express_o against_o their_o supremacy_n neither_o can_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v why_o the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flatter_v by_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o entrenchment_n their_o discourse_n and_o write_n make_v upon_o their_o sovereignty_n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o almost_o above_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o innocent_a excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a who_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhibit_v the_o subject_n conversation_n with_o his_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o no_o body_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v subject_n converse_v with_o the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a i_o remember_v be_v in_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a churchman_n of_o spolito_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v what_o prince_n he_o please_v without_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v fetch_v a_o saint_n out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n i_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o smile_v to_o myself_o and_o wish_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o some_o pope_n his_o enemy_n who_o may_v remove_v his_o quarter_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o gentle_a toss_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n especial_o there_o have_v be_v barbarous_a tyrannical_a cruel_a scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o flay_v and_o devour_v this_o flock_n instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o very_a knee_n to_o adore_v they_o yet_o during_o this_o time_n even_o such_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la to_o interdict_v the_o people_n to_o suspend_v the_o proceed_n of_o court_n to_o forbid_v commerce_n and_o in_o short_a to_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o government_n render_v the_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n than_o which_o if_o a_o great_a calamity_n can_v befall_v any_o nation_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o peoceeding_n with_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v better_a time_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v more_o privilege_n than_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o do_v for_o these_o though_o bear_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v may_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o capricious_a pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o odoardo_n duke_n of_o parma_n be_v for_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o barbarini_n whereas_o the_o pope_n subject_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o prince_n subject_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o discharge_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o memory_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v delight_n to_o threaten_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o clap_v several_a great_a prelate_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a poor_a roman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o seem_v bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o bowel_n pull_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n be_v not_o under_o half_a that_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o innumerable_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o tear_n and_o compassionate_a groan_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v pity_n in_o the_o very_a marble_n itself_o but_o alas_o be_v there_o such_o great_a iniquity_n commit_v and_o shall_v no_o punishment_n follow_v shall_v the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o remedy_n it_o be_v too_o true_a be_v there_o no_o temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n fie_o say_v his_o theologer_n what_o against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v he_o can_v sin_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o those_o action_n that_o to_o humane_a appearance_n seem_v wicked_a be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o such_o like_a pope_n a_o churchman_n of_o note_n travel_v in_o cardinal_n chigi_n train_n into_o france_n have_v occasion_n one_o day_n to_o discourse_n with_o certain_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o who_o himself_o introduce_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o power_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n decline_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v know_v very_o well_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o exasperate_a the_o churchman_n but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v on_o all_o side_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o churchman_n position_n
inheritance_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v declare_v heir_n to_o those_o duty_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v leave_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v own_a his_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o what_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o offer_a money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o without_o ready_a money_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n boast_n themselves_o heir_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a but_o as_o to_o debt_n obligation_n and_o incumbent_a charge_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o inheritance_n do_v the_o pope_n pay_n tribute_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o a_o penny_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n forsooth_o upon_o such_o term_n do_v they_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n which_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o they_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o comport_v themselves_o with_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o humility_n no._n do_v they_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o be_v too_o great_a burden_n and_o encumbrance_n for_o pope_n who_o will_v rather_o renounce_v the_o whole_a sacred_a inheritance_n than_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o key_n fast_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o please_v many_o time_n have_v i_o be_v ruminate_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n nowadays_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o threat_n sword_n war_n extortion_n theft_n luxury_n blasphemy_n scandal_n malice_n and_o enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o blood_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v rivulet_n in_o the_o street_n no_o discourse_n be_v hear_v then_o but_o of_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o edification_n nothing_o be_v regard_v but_o good_a example_n nothing_o think_v of_o but_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o day_n great_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n because_o their_o priest_n be_v pious_a and_o of_o very_o good_a life_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v devil_n i_o speak_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o good_a in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wave_v gentle_o over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o now_o they_o be_v force_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o see_v a_o menace_a sword_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o win_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o work_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o their_o good_a deed_n now_o their_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o prince_n for_o their_o threat_n then_o they_o affect_v and_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v martial_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o war._n then_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o now_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o altar_n then_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a now_o proud_a and_o imperious_a it_o be_v their_o glory_n then_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n then_o they_o have_v golden_a conscience_n and_o wooden_a wall_n but_o now_o they_o have_v wooden_a conscience_n and_o golden_a wall_n last_o then_o their_o arithmetic_n be_v employ_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o count_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o kindred_n a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o consider_v it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o they_o practise_v that_o holy_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v former_o or_o why_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o rule_n that_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o in_o those_o day_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n for_o its_o conservation_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a equivocation_n and_o a_o gild_n of_o pill_n to_o disguise_v their_o bitterness_n if_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o establish_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n now_o of_o miracle_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o h._n father_n who_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man._n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vast_a difference_n proceed_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o unmeasurable_a wealth_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n those_o holy_a man_n bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o mortification_n and_o the_o injury_n themselves_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o their_o luxury_n and_o excess_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o influence_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n as_o it_o have_v former_o upon_o the_o ancient_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o pope_n be_v now_o change_v they_o be_v content_v to_o die_v martyr_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v triumphant_o with_o christ_n so_o frequent_o be_v interest_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v by_o they_o before_o those_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o the_o modern_a pope_n think_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n their_o shame_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o perform_v they_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n shall_v induce_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v miracle_n because_o their_o nephew_n hinder_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o govern_v and_o direct_v pope_n heretofore_o still_o guide_v and_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o instimulate_v to_o good_a deed_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n their_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o bad_a thought_n and_o impregnate_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a i_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n author_n of_o those_o scandal_n and_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o those_o churchman_n who_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a ecclesiastic_n make_v they_o sin_n by_o
persecute_v to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o discover_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprehend_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n if_o iniquity_n that_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o vatican_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o past_a by_o if_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n despise_v if_o those_o must_v be_v clap_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o learned_a be_v banish_v if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o their_o mass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n miracle_n how_o whilst_o they_o who_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o hourly_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o vatican_n if_o the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v feed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o the_o poor_a of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o inheritance_n leave_v by_o religious_a person_n for_o pious_a use_n be_v employ_v to_o buy_v principality_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n kindred_n if_o the_o clergy_n spend_v more_o time_n at_o play_n and_o brothel-house_n than_o they_o do_v at_o church_n or_o at_o prayer_n but_o how_o will_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v these_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v welcome_v in_o rome_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o chain_n manacle_n prison_n and_o faggot_n will_v be_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o his_o entertainment_n soon_o with_o the_o hangman_n than_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n those_o divine_n be_v well_o look_v upon_o that_o write_v great_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o canonize_v the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sky_n pronounce_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o insinuate_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o his_o government_n and_o what_o necessity_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n that_o make_v comparison_n in_o their_o write_n and_o parallel_n between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o extravagant_a flattery_n enough_o to_o â—urn_v the_o stomach_n of_o all_o religious_a men._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o note_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o harmonious_o do_v they_o echo_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v thing_n now_o carry_v at_o rome_n he_o that_o doubt_v it_o have_v best_o go_v see_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v see_v already_o i_o be_o no_o flatterer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o take_v a_o new_a journey_n however_o i_o may_v perhaps_o do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o blame_v and_o point_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o minister_n than_o the_o false_a priest_n do_v with_o all_o their_o adulation_n and_o oratory_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n wander_v he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a with_o god_n may_v be_v a_o favourite_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o compare_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o which_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o say_v prince_n be_v independent_a be_v sure_o to_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o affirm_v all_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v his_o benediction_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o favourite_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v have_v a_o bishopric_n whilst_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o side_n be_v send_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o galley_n he_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o receive_v punishment_n from_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a shall_v be_v hang_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n thus_o you_o behold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o age_n the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pernicious_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o pope_n those_o very_a divine_n that_o think_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n holy_a by_o declare_v they_o infallible_a render_v they_o guilty_a even_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a pope_n trust_v to_o the_o flattery_n and_o adulation_n of_o these_o divine_n walk_v on_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o they_o do_v mistake_v even_o evil_a for_o good_a pope_n sextus_n the_o five_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o and_o with_o another_o bull_n as_o rigid_a as_o the_o former_a suppress_v sextus_n edition_n and_o command_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o inquisition_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v advise_v of_o his_o error_n he_o disclaim_v it_o himself_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o tom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n against_o the_o erroniousness_n of_o that_o opinion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a bull_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la pronounce_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o king_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n be_v absolute_o dependent_a upon_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o five_o find_v the_o ill_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n revoke_v that_o bull_n some_o few_o year_n after_o as_o pernicious_a and_o publish_v another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o now_o let_v that_o reverend_a father_n diana_n tell_v i_o that_o diana_n who_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v be_v worship_v like_o a_o idol_n have_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a diana_n that_o be_v examiner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o all_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whereas_o he_o write_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v these_o pope_n sextus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o clement_n the_o five_o do_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v err_v and_o iâ—_n that_o be_v clear_a why_o must_v the_o people_n be_v delude_v any_o long_a with_o so_o false_a a_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n be_v that_o they_o deceive_v the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o infallible_a and_o of_o this_o innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o a_o instance_n who_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o oppression_n and_o ill_a government_n of_o his_o minister_n reply_v that_o his_o officer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v just_a because_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a â—ad_a choose_v they_o whereupon_o the_o oppress_a people_n return_v home_o curse_v that_o opinion_n and_o those_o divine_n that_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o be_v supplicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o to_o dissolve_v a_o contract_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi presenti_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o
will_v not_o continue_v in_o a_o error_n with_o the_o rest_n adrian_z the_o six_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o assert_v of_o heresy_n either_o by_o his_o particular_a determination_n or_o by_o a_o decretal_a there_o be_v real_o several_a heretic_n â—o_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la romanus_n pontefex_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la longunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretale_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fuere_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haeretici_fw-la after_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o vatican_n print_v house_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o expunge_v the_o least_o word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o least_o to_o correct_v that_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v mistake_v and_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o that_o for_o twelve_o entire_a age_n together_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o last_o age_n especial_o for_o these_o last_o fifty_o year_n they_o admit_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v still_o more_o absurd_a they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o wrong_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o ash_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o divine_a office_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v scarce_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o very_a romanist_n to_o judge_v and_o indeed_o these_o abuse_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a that_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o god_n know_v what_o will_v follow_v consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n never_o punish_v any_o body_n but_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o multiply_v their_o estate_n heap_v privilege_n upon_o privilege_n title_n upon_o title_n and_o authority_n upon_o authority_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o sober_a and_o solid_a divine_n among_o they_o of_o good_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o abominate_a this_o kind_n of_o flattery_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o opinion_n open_o know_v how_o vindicative_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o secular_a prince_n protect_v these_o kind_n of_o divine_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o other_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_v maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o astonish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o to_o their_o no_o small_a detriment_n since_o to_o permit_v such_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v patient_o sit_v down_o with_o what_o injury_n any_o capricious_a pope_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o complain_v of_o one_o they_o have_v own_a to_o be_v infallible_a about_o two_o year_n since_o some_o certain_a jesuit_n disoblige_v by_o some_o check_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o paris_n about_o santarelli_n book_n fall_v public_o to_o maintain_v before_o the_o king_n face_n the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o gallican_n divine_v think_v themselves_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o answer_v they_o with_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o ground_a censure_n wherewith_o they_o rigorous_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o too_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o of_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o past_a testify_v to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o dislike_n of_o this_o proceed_n the_o king_n recommend_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n they_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o france_n as_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v a_o new_a opinion_n know_v only_o to_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v own_a by_o so_o many_o religious_a pope_n which_o determination_n so_o nettle_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o fall_v immediate_o to_o his_o bull_n and_o with_o great_a threaten_a and_o curse_n forbid_v the_o print_n or_o read_v of_o the_o above_o say_v censure_n among_o other_o expression_n in_o his_o bull_n there_o be_v these_o praefatas_fw-la censuras_fw-la uti_fw-la praesumptuo_fw-la sas_fw-la temerarias_fw-la at_o que_fw-la scandalasas_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o censure_n be_v make_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n by_o the_o king_n principal_a divine_n by_o the_o parliament_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o spare_v any_o revile_n but_o throw_v forth_o peal_n of_o invective_n indiscriminate_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v injurious_a from_o a_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o france_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v persist_v in_o curse_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o the_o prince_n take_v such_o into_o their_o protection_n as_o publish_v the_o pope_n injustice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n let_v the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o scruple_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o state_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o such_o may_v err_v let_v they_o respect_n honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o let_v they_o stand_v always_o upon_o their_o guard_n especial_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o amity_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o such_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n whereof_o they_o reap_v the_o profit_n in_o time_n of_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o all_o policy_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dangerous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o roman_a ecclesiastic_n odoardo_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n whilst_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v his_o friend_n condescend_v to_o all_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o public_a preach_v up_o of_o his_o infallibility_n he_o give_v no_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o he_o order_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v such_o as_o speak_v ill_o of_o rome_n in_o short_a he_o advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o afterward_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n he_o find_v his_o error_n and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o those_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o rather_o see_v i_o a_o martyr_n than_o a_o prophet_n otherwise_o i_o can_v presage_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n if_o no_o stop_n be_v give_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o overflow_v not_o only_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n the_o pope_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o
and_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n antiquity_n believe_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a of_o a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n that_o invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o supper_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o araceli_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christian_n discourse_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o tedious_a affliction_n be_v now_o to_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n live_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o beggerlyness_n of_o certain_a poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o discontent_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pernicious_a example_n the_o secular_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n increase_v of_o a_o protestant_n that_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n of_o the_o persecution_n suffer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v of_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v daily_o increase_v of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o excuse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v use_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o convert_v of_o heretic_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o murder_n commit_v in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n their_o conscience_n receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n be_v call_v domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v the_o friar_n confessor_n of_o a_o penance_n give_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o he_o of_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n pervert_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o clergy_n compare_v to_o a_o wart_n which_o increase_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o italian_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o send_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o they_o to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a that_o regard_n not_o quality_n but_o quantity_n in_o their_o convent_v of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vision_n saint_n francis_n be_v report_v to_o have_v see_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o of_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o rome_n of_o the_o way_n how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o friar_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v numerous_a and_o most_o writer_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o censure_n i_o think_v it_o but_o prudence_n to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o fabric_n against_o such_o storm_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o its_o foundation_n as_o solid_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cardinalism_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o cardinalism_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n call_v themselves_o princess_n i_o think_v it_o methodical_a to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o true_a medium_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o good_a church_n from_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almost_o confound_v the_o good_a people_n of_o christendom_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o or_o more_o proper_o their_o theologist_n for_o they_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o viz._n the_o jewish_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o jewish_a be_v permit_v in_o most_o ecclesiastic_a state_n to_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o strict_a christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o italy_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o greek_a though_o in_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v whole_a province_n to_o its_o self_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o city_n only_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v their_o rabine_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o many_o christian_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o curiosity_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o roman_a lie_v weep_v like_o a_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o afflict_v like_o a_o disconsolate_a widow_n to_o see_v her_o birthright_n without_o know_v how_o ravish_v from_o she_o by_o force_n and_o that_o by_o she_o too_o the_o foundation_n of_o who_o present_a greatness_n she_o have_v lay_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n and_o which_o the_o counterfeit_a esau_n these_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o jewish_a that_o have_v former_o flourish_v so_o much_o be_v now_o to_o their_o no_o small_a sorrow_n become_v slave_n to_o the_o roman_a for_o she_o have_v pervert_v the_o natural_a course_n have_v make_v herself_o first_o that_o be_v last_o and_o usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v so_o well_o manage_v her_o affair_n that_o she_o have_v seclude_v the_o other_o two_o who_o very_o hungry_a and_o distress_a will_v fain_o be_v suck_v of_o that_o milk_n which_o she_o unnatural_o have_v ingross_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v against_o all_o moral_a reason_n all_o order_n ecclesiastic_a all_o humane_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n persecute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n christianity_n be_v profess_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o except_o some_o ceremony_n reject_v as_o innovation_n by_o that_o church_n they_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n both_o in_o
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
have_v lose_v something_o of_o his_o shape_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o title_n cof_o hurch_n can_v without_o violence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o those_o church_n who_o be_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o true_a mother_n lucifer_n pride_n be_v such_o it_o tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n yet_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o call_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o now_o of_o darkness_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o overwhelmed_a most_o miserable_o in_o idolatry_n have_v the_o title_n of_o church_n continue_v to_o they_o still_o by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a then_o of_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a after_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v church_n though_o they_o think_v they_o deprave_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o those_o church_n they_o think_v so_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o sound_a the_o matter_n of_o religion_n appear_v so_o ordinary_a and_o low_a the_o simple_a idiot_n think_v himself_o a_o master_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a they_o be_v enough_o almost_o to_o break_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o confound_v with_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o dispute_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o obscurity_n by_o the_o very_a mean_n he_o be_v search_v after_o light_n every_o one_o believe_v his_o own_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v but_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o will_v assure_v you_o with_o plenty_n of_o asseveration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o pale_a ask_v a_o lutheran_n of_o his_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o calvenist_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o no_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v persuade_v you_o his_o doctrine_n come_v near_a the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o head_n be_v full_a of_o those_o nicety_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o merry_a humour_n tell_v i_o one_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o one_o day_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o a_o month_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o stay_n in_o paradise_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v which_o religion_n send_v most_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o most_o to_o hell_n that_o in_o paradise_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o throng_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v dispatch_v there_o in_o a_o day_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v better_o plant_v and_o will_v require_v a_o long_o visit_v i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v profane_v his_o own_o religion_n with_o such_o discourse_n he_o answer_v dear_a friend_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o here_o below_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o that_o appear_v most_o beautiful_a in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v most_o deform_v in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o blackness_n here_o as_o a_o defect_n yet_o there_o as_o among_o the_o moor_n it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o perfection_n he_o stop_v there_o and_o i_o make_v some_o reflection_n by_o the_o bye_n upon_o his_o raillery_n yet_o certain_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o to_o prevent_v those_o censure_n that_o be_v yet_o too_o frequent_a among_o christian_n some_o condemn_v this_o man_n some_o save_n of_o that_o as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o divine_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o as_o to_o their_o fundamental_o all_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o withal_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o their_o defect_n and_o corruption_n the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o protestant_a church_n for_o a_o compendium_n of_o hell_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o they_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o what_o follow_v when_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v against_o it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v honest_a their_o preach_n against_o vice_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n their_o music_n that_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n the_o catholic_n call_v the_o epitome_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_a society_n among_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v notwithstanding_o but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v some_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z nay_o those_o very_a priest_n that_o kindle_v and_o foment_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o can_v but_o commend_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v against_o the_o catholic_n with_o as_o much_o passion_n and_o zeal_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o indignation_n be_v rather_o direct_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v they_o also_o be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o censure_v the_o catholic_n without_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n st._n paul_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o under_o ash_n that_o seem_v extinct_a there_o many_o time_n lie_v fire_n conceal_v the_o outward_a appearance_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inward_a excellence_n a_o vizard_n may_v give_v a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n let_v the_o disguise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v lucifer_n paint_v so_o deform_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o will_v again_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v daily_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o by_o the_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adversary_n say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o let_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v it_o never_o so_o ill_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o live_v pious_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a precept_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o express_a direction_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o believe_v as_o confident_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n to_o prevail_v and_o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 1667._o there_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n pass_v by_o this_o city_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n inquire_v of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o that_o and_o now_o and_o then_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o great_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a argument_n or_o dispute_n about_o it_o a_o certain_a advocate_n of_o crimona_n a_o learned_a and_o exemplary_a man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v recommend_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n immediate_o in_o all_o his_o scruple_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o
solemn_a entry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweedland_n i_o hear_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o give_v i_o so_o great_a scandal_n that_o from_o my_o cradle_n i_o be_v not_o in_o great_a perplexity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o day_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o see_v the_o aforesaid_a queen_n baptise_a and_o observe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o most_o incredible_a majesty_n walk_v about_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a habit_n i_o turn_v about_o to_o my_o comrade_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v rich_a clothes_n see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a hear_v i_o and_o crowd_v himself_o towards_o we_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n the_o habit_n sir_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v very_o rich_a indeed_o but_o my_o wife_n show_v her_o bare_a breech_n for_o it_o neither_o my_o comrade_n nor_o i_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n suspect_v he_o for_o some_o court_n spy_n that_o use_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n into_o people_n company_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o what_o their_o affection_n be_v but_o this_o poor_a roman_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o miserable_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v themselves_o bread_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v a_o certain_a sermon_n i_o hear_v in_o a_o covent_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o other_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o i_o i_o think_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n insert_v the_o most_o memorable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o barefooted_a franciscan_n he_o seem_v a_o poor_a pitiful_a creature_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o experience_a in_o morality_n and_o declaim_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n against_o vice_n he_o raise_v devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o a_o very_a great_a auditory_a beside_o after_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cringe_n with_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v usual_a rise_v up_o again_o upon_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o cappuce_fw-la or_o cowle_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o low_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v his_o eye_n in_o which_o posture_n have_v pause_v a_o while_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o name_v any_o text_n at_o all_o he_o break_v out_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o fool_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n the_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v fool_n the_o cardinal_n at_o these_o word_n grow_v as_o insensible_a as_o statue_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v gape_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v most_o of_o we_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n admire_v what_o freak_n this_o shall_v be_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o attend_v whilst_o the_o father_n after_o some_o moment_n of_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o good_a father_n we_o do_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n and_o you_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o paradise_n without_o question_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o yes_o say_v i_o by_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n by_o feast_v sport_v and_o luxury_n with_o travel_v all_o day_n in_o your_o coach_n and_o see_v comedy_n at_o night_n with_o wear_n of_o purple_n and_o scarlet_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v your_o silken_a train_n carry_v after_o you_o in_o the_o street_n yes_o by_o spoil_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o chamber_n and_o by_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n o_o roman_n you_o will_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n certain_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v have_v be_v save_v the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v madman_n and_o fool_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o solitude_n and_o misery_n beg_v their_o bread_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o lie_v whole_a week_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o endure_v injury_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n you_o be_v mistake_v o_o roman_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o fool_n to_o propose_v a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o yourselves_o invent_v by_o your_o own_o intemperance_n and_o vanity_n you_o you_o be_v the_o fool_n you_o be_v the_o madman_n that_o think_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o way_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n that_o he_o use_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v home_o i_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v they_o after_o this_o the_o father_n name_v this_o text_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la desertum_fw-la admire_v his_o patience_n which_o he_o apply_v with_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o very_o proper_a for_o such_o select_a matter_n to_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n i_o go_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o great_a apprehension_n for_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v next_o day_n in_o the_o inquisition_n i_o be_v begin_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o my_o memory_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v my_o labour_n have_v be_v but_o lose_v the_o good_a father_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a concourse_n than_o before_o to_o my_o no_o small_a admiration_n for_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o worst_a enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o dare_v not_o but_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o more_o ignominious_a language_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o sermon_n put_v a_o thousand_o thought_n into_o my_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v those_o i_o do_v most_o natural_o apply_v myself_o to_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o have_v repent_v i_o several_a time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n that_o day_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o it_o have_v still_o run_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o what_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n they_o live_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o city_n flourish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v cheat_v his_o own_o father_n mind_v nothing_o but_o roguery_n a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o debaucher_n one_o that_o go_v to_o church_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v such_o a_o one_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a arrogance_n still_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
the_o cardinal_n leave_n another_o but_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v a_o pleasant_a companion_n will_v wish_v often_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n for_o one_o day_n or_o rather_o than_o fail_v for_o a_o moment_n have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o earnest_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o that_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o sudden_o he_o will_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aâ—_n christ_n himself_o have_v do_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilea_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o at_o that_o time_n wine_n be_v very_o dear_a in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o year_n but_o that_o fit_a last_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n together_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n replete_a with_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v cease_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o conspicuous_a now_o adays_o every_o one_o drive_v at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o prefer_v his_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v god_n almighty_a permit_v miracle_n again_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o inveterate_v in_o iniquity_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v record_v of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n will_v have_v a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n where_o several_a religious_a man_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a transaction_n the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v and_o the_o general_n make_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v order_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v a_o boon_n and_o the_o say_v sextus_n promise_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o good_a friar_n be_v very_o punctual_a come_v in_o procession_n one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perform_v every_o one_o a_o part_n demand_v his_o boon_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o friar_n that_o enter_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n three_o hundred_o and_o more_o boon_n desire_v and_o a_o secretary_n stand_v by_o on_o purpose_n to_o register_v they_o as_o they_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o desire_v one_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o provincial_n another_o a_o vicar_n another_o a_o guardian_n this_o a_o bishop_n this_o a_o cardinal_n this_o one_o thing_n this_o another_o but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o private_a advantage_n at_o last_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a lay-brother_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v serve_v forty_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n only_o to_o draw_v water_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o kitchen_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o palm_n this_o poor_a overwrought_a creature_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n come_v in_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n desire_v in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v i_o my_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o bring_v a_o fountain_n into_o our_o covent_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fraternity_n who_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o water_n every_o bucket_n full_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a well_o from_o whence_o your_o holiness_n for_o your_o own_o use_n draw_v your_o share_n when_o you_o be_v former_o a_o friar_n in_o that_o covent_n and_o true_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o succeed_v i_o in_o my_o office_n which_o i_o have_v execute_v this_o forty_o year_n as_o your_o holiness_n may_v most_o gracious_o remember_v have_v often_o see_v i_o at_o work_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n the_o pope_n smile_v but_o mysterious_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o matter_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o sometime_o on_o this_o brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o for_o he_o have_v give_v order_v none_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n till_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v conclude_v at_o last_o he_o cast_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n that_o among_o so_o many_o friar_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n only_o there_o be_v one_o find_v that_o supplicate_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o his_o covent_n and_o have_v with_o some_o vehemence_n for_o a_o time_n declaim_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o fraternity_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o promise_v you_o your_o demand_n because_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n you_o will_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o desire_v something_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o your_o order_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n to_o your_o own_o we_o can_v think_v it_o just_a to_o gratify_v your_o particular_a request_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o covent_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o give_v order_n immediate_o to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o fountain_n make_v in_o the_o apostle_n monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o kitchen_n which_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v as_o much_o curiosity_n as_o i_o have_v may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v always_o happen_v whilst_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a interest_n every_o one_o petition_v for_o his_o private_a advantage_n only_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o if_o every_o one_o complain_v and_o repine_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o public_a who_o interest_n be_v always_o prae-considered_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o saint_n understanding_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n be_v always_o gratify_v in_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o at_o present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o simple_a priest_n canon_n the_o gentleman_n prince_n the_o private_a shoulder_n the_o governor_n of_o town_n the_o merchant_n success_n in_o their_o affair_n all_o riches_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o sextus_n the_o five_o do_v with_o his_o friar_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o common_a consideration_n and_o with_o brevity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n deduce_v they_o from_o its_o very_a creation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o better_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o premise_v some_o general_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o because_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v interlard_v as_o it_o be_v with_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o example_n draw_v from_o certain_a experience_n as_o i_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v awaken_v and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n be_v bitter_o persecute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o barbarity_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n till_o at_o last_o
profligate_a and_o confound_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v overrun_v the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o gratitude_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o munificence_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n daily_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n oâ—_n respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n that_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o expense_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o pope_n obligation_n to_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n they_o will_v appear_v great_a to_o that_o republic_n because_o though_o charles_n indeed_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v either_o without_o their_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n they_o owe_v only_o to_o that_o commonwealth_n all_o christendom_n be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o who_o have_v lose_v as_o he_o think_v whatever_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o emperor_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n he_o be_v lament_v for_o within_o few_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o impediment_n and_o the_o christian_n grow_v curious_a of_o novelty_n there_o begin_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o spread_v more_o fierce_a and_o dangerous_a than_o before_o even_o the_o pope_n differ_v and_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o papacy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v counsel_n constant_o open_a leo_n the_o nine_o have_v call_v four_o one_o in_o rome_n call_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n and_o of_o munster_n in_o germany_n in_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o vigilance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o flourish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o become_v emulate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 400._o christianity_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o wander_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o where_o before_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v then_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o meet_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v they_o reduce_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n put_v the_o eastern_a saracen_n to_o flight_n and_o restore_v antioch_n to_o her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bollen_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o proper_o express_v in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o reconcile_v either_o by_o counsel_n or_o congregation_n only_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o pavia_n congregat_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o alexander_n restore_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o army_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o venetian_a to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o venice_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n so_o as_o god_n know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o have_v not_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a interpose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o best_a memory_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o shall_v i_o enumerate_v every_o particular_a schism_n and_o heresy_n every_o dispute_n every_o persecution_n every_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n and_o every_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o so_o miraculous_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o her_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o renovation_n and_o revivement_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o relation_n and_o repetition_n of_o their_o suffering_n will_v enforce_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n so_o be_o i_o satisfy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n send_v down_o to_o they_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v in_o my_o three_o book_n in_o large_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o commemorate_v the_o unhappy_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n wherewith_o several_a anti-popes_n have_v infest_a it_o as_o to_o evince_v and_o make_v the_o divine_a providence_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o those_o of_o great_a dignity_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o trouble_n they_o pretend_v to_o lie_v under_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v most_o common_o by_o the_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o enjoy_v and_o the_o laity_n that_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o one_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v silent_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o commit_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o if_o honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o christianity_n be_v intend_v for_o other_o people_n and_o not_o for_o they_o according_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n a_o while_n ago_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o profound_a and_o undeterminable_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o envy_n that_o be_v too_o frequent_a among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o from_o some_o blind_a passion_n that_o precipitate_v the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o reign_v most_o especial_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a office_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n communicate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n live_v as_o he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o original_a of_o schism_n it_o behoove_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o council_n and_o admonition_n only_o because_o so_o obstinate_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o will_v soon_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o struggle_v and_o contend_v in_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o description_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o month_n since_o that_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a preacher_n a_o missionary_n against_o heretic_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n schism_n it_o original_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o cut_a separation_n or_o division_n and_o indeed_o though_o there_o appear_v some_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o both_o of_o they_o import_v such_o a_o division_n as_o tare_n and_o distract_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v former_o unite_v with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decorum_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o passion_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o charity_n and_o union_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o violence_n and_o commination_n and_o force_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o the_o heretic_n than_o to_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v they_o all_o other_o application_n be_v vain_a to_o remove_v the_o crudety_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n inward_a medecine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o those_o humour_n that_o tear_v and_o gnaw_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o habit_n and_o outward_a part_n only_o if_o the_o physician_n purge_v the_o body_n thorough_o within_o he_o be_v assure_v the_o outward_a part_n can_v remain_v ill_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o interior_n part_n of_o that_o body_n let_v they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o their_o enormity_n and_o the_o exterior_a will_n soon_o recover_v if_o rome_n will_v cure_v rome_n the_o heretic_n will_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o will_v assert_v it_o again_o that_o heretic_n do_v daily_o repair_v from_o their_o several_a country_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o embrace_v what_o they_o esteem_v most_o conducible_a but_o with_o what_o success_n they_o come_v forth_o christian_n they_o return_v turk_n they_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o unsettle_a conscience_n and_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o diabolical_a they_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o they_o go_v back_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o become_v devil_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o return_v atheist_n home_o again_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n and_o transgression_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o charitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o great_a prudence_n to_o begin_v and_o effect_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o their_o clergy_n a_o certain_a protestant_n of_o bearne_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v my_o particular_a friend_n will_v often_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v soon_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o catholic_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o catholic_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o commit_v great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o entreat_v he_o one_o day_n to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o willing_o he_o grant_v and_o deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n homicide_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o by_o christ_n particular_a order_n in_o the_o new_a in_o short_a god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o natural_a and_o celestial_a have_v forbid_a murder_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la yet_o in_o italy_n nay_o in_o rome_n itself_o thousand_o of_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o murderer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o church_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o some_o of_o those_o homicide_n walk_v in_o state_n for_o their_o recreation_n in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o but_o a_o while_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v be_v bury_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o diabolical_a than_o this_o no_o and_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o my_o resolution_n of_o be_v a_o devil_n rather_o than_o a_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o not_o without_o passion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n express_o against_o his_o command_n without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v false_a and_o true_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v without_o some_o regret_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o god_n express_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v the_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n shelter_v and_o protect_v in_o his_o house_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n serve_v only_o chief_o to_o secure_v murderer_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o divine_n that_o with_o great_a zeal_n will_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o manage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o native_a simplicity_n whereas_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_a but_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o theologist_n but_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o reward_n poor_a prince_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o justice_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n impugn_a by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n diabolical_a a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n the_o two_o domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o least_o necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o scrupulous_a person_n i_o know_v these_o word_n will_v be_v think_v heretical_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a sentiment_n and_o catholic_n the_o divine_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v beyond_o what_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n require_v be_v devil_n not_o divine_v and_o the_o confessor_n that_o make_v sport_n and_o comedy_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penitent_n be_v the_o same_o the_o theologist_n with_o their_o argument_n turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n and_o the_o confessor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n turn_v the_o confession_n into_o farces_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o be_v monarchical_a and_o dependent_a only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v now_o aristocratical_a and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o cardinal_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o holiness_n the_o divine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a nor_o the_o confessor_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o divine_n but_o confession_n now_o adays_o be_v nothing_o but_o derision_n the_o confessor_n droll_v only_o and_o play_v upon_o their_o penitent_n and_o cheat_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o select_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o take_a confession_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o confessor_n that_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v one_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o master_n or_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o god_n know_v then_o how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v absolve_v two_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o capacity_n not_o choose_v or_o select_a but_o take_v up_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o parma_n that_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o barefooted_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o have_v this_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v three_o ounce_n of_o chaff_n to_o ease_v himself_o a_o little_a of_o the_o disgust_n he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o penance_n he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o he_o protest_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o have_v kiss_v his_o maid_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o penance_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o have_v offend_v but_o
it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
repeal_v or_o destroy_v law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o no_o pope_n have_v attempt_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o number_n always_o complete_a some_o vacancy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o recompense_v the_o desert_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o to_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o king_n to_o enumerate_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o cardinal_n exact_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o eugenius_n quarius_fw-la which_o place_v they_o in_o a_o region_n so_o high_a the_o cardinal_n themselves_o can_v desire_v a_o high_a but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o say_v only_o with_o he_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a citizen_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pontifical_a body_n as_o organ_n of_o their_o power_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o a_o monarchy_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o great_a good_a fortune_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n a_o dignity_n many_o aspire_v to_o but_o obtain_v by_o few_o and_o those_o common_o that_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v in_o several_a promotion_n in_o rome_n about_o those_o creation_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v accustom_a to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o imitation_n as_o some_o think_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o at_o those_o time_n do_v order_n their_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o observe_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o create_v cardinal_n heretofore_o and_o the_o way_n they_o use_v now_o former_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o consistory_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n concur_v they_o proceed_v to_o nomination_n otherwise_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v patience_n but_o if_o the_o major_a voice_n be_v affirmative_a the_o pope_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o he_o think_v proper_a display_v before_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o recommendation_n from_o foreign_a prince_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n consult_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o vote_n private_o if_o the_o great_a part_n consent_v the_o person_n name_v be_v declare_v cardinal_n by_o his_o holiness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o name_n new_a at_o this_o present_a thing_n be_v carry_v in_o another_o way_n the_o cardinals_z take_z no_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o authority_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n be_v so_o far_o increase_v that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v the_o pope_n at_o present_a make_n but_o a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o create_v they_o often_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o several_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o when_o innocent_o create_v maldachino_n cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o adherent_n he_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n and_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o their_o advice_n he_o pronounce_v he_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o eminency_n be_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o election_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o i_o know_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o will_v willing_o have_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o indignation_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a to_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o swallow_v that_o bitter_a pill_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o patience_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n at_o present_a this_o be_v that_o their_o eminency_n be_v come_v to_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o grandeur_n they_o former_o possess_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o bare_a wear_n of_o purple_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v former_o of_o elect_v new_a person_n into_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o create_v some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consistory_n since_o that_o time_n the_o other_o pope_n successive_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o obstruction_n for_o the_o cardinal_n apprehend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o usurpation_n though_o they_o know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v deficient_a to_o that_o and_o to_o prostitute_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o consistory_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o sextus_n the_o five_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n manage_v his_o affair_n like_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n sport_v himself_o with_o the_o consistory_n and_o cardinal_n promote_a who_o he_o please_v and_o force_v the_o cardinal_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o what_o ever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o be_v find_v by_o his_o successor_n they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n so_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o promote_v and_o determine_v they_o nominate_v and_o elect_v who_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o without_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o may_v interrupt_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o consistory_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o create_v a_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o former_o the_o pope_n propose_v only_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o consistory_n leave_v the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v contrary_a now_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o propound_v but_o pronounce_v they_o cardinal_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o first_o principal_a elector_n be_v become_v now_o but_o simple_a witness_n have_v neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a voice_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o more_o than_o like_a witness_n call_v in_o by_o a_o notary_n to_o attest_v the_o read_n of_o some_o contract_n the_o pope_n trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o to_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n what_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o declare_v a_o man_n cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n for_o where_o will_v you_o have_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o the_o piazza_n del_fw-it ponte_n five_o year_n together_o i_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n perhaps_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n that_o i_o may_v say_v without_o vanity_n that_o i_o continue_v there_o with_o more_o profit_n as_o to_o my_o inspection_n into_o those_o affair_n than_o another_o will_v have_v do_v in_o twenty_o for_o my_o genius_n direct_v i_o my_o whole_a prospect_n be_v that_o way_n for_o whilst_o other_o be_v visit_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o courtesan_n i_o be_v at_o home_o still_o make_v my_o annotation_n of_o what_o i_o hear_v or_o say_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o court_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a but_o among_o all_o my_o observation_n be_v most_o curious_a about_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o two_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v describe_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v those_o person_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o be_v cardinal_n if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o be_v ready_a next_o morning_n at_o the_o wont_a hour_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v private_o into_o the_o secret_a consistory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o resolution_n of_o choose_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a one_o and_o immediate_o without_o attend_v any_o answer_n or_o advice_n from_o they_o he_o pronounce_v they_o
cardinal_n and_o call_v they_o into_o the_o consistory_n forthwith_o they_o clap_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o his_o holiness_n take_v the_o red_a cap_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n put_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la but_o i_o can_v omit_v insert_v a_o example_n that_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a dispute_n one_o day_n betwixt_o a_o certain_a picket-beard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o italy_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o name_v they_o in_o other_o part_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a style_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o order_n the_o dispute_n be_v at_o pignorole_n about_o the_o great_a error_n the_o catholic_n be_v in_o in_o believe_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o catholic_n assert_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_a christ_n vicar_n but_o like_o another_o christ_n absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dispute_n last_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n many_o fine_a thing_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o tother_o the_o catholic_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a modern_a divine_n as_o bellarmine_n tolido_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o protestant_a quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n back_v his_o argument_n with_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n at_o last_o the_o catholic_n turn_v to_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o now_o will_v i_o make_v you_o yourself_o confess_v my_o proposition_n true_a and_o give_v you_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o will_v leave_v you_o nothing_o to_o reply_v i_o be_v present_a and_o begin_v to_o open_v my_o ear_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v so_o efficacious_a a_o proof_n i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o at_o last_o that_o can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v always_o run_v in_o my_o head_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o whilst_o with_o great_a attention_n i_o expect_v the_o result_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v my_o comrade_n in_o that_o journey_n tell_v the_o protestant_n sir_n you_o know_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o two_o word_n only_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o vast_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o with_o two_o word_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n like_o another_o deity_n create_v cardinal_n god_n say_v fiat_n caelum_fw-la only_a and_o on_o sudden_a the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la raise_v as_o one_o may_v say_v from_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n a_o person_n who_o perhaps_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o thought_n of_o it_o judge_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o another_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v in_o his_o admirable_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o method_n god_n almighty_a observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_v ever_o so_o surprise_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o theology_n as_o i_o imagine_v to_o hear_v a_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o laugh_v not_o only_o then_o but_o every_o time_n i_o have_v think_v of_o it_o since_o the_o protestant_a have_v enough_o to_o burst_v himself_o also_o and_o reply_v present_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n on_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v come_v let_v we_o go_v drink_n together_o but_o the_o other_o perceive_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o laugh_v he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n recount_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n create_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la compare_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o those_o word_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la as_o if_o god_n almighty_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n with_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la to_o work_v as_o miraculous_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o fiat_n lux._n i_o have_v speak_v this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n it_o be_v already_o understand_v that_o let_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o all_o of_o they_o without_o distinction_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cap_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a cardinal_n take_v it_o gentle_o off_o of_o his_o head_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o rise_v to_o go_v and_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o brother_n one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o second_o way_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v the_o person_n he_o intend_v to_o create_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a he_o give_v a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o send_v immediate_o the_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n with_o his_o own_o coach_n to_o search_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o person_n name_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o search_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v they_o have_v find_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o away_o to_o his_o eminency_n chamber_n where_o the_o nephew_n barber_n give_v they_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o 25_o crown_n as_o a_o fee_n after_o which_o the_o chamber-man_n of_o the_o say_a nephew_n put_v on_o their_o cardinalitial_a habit_n their_o other_o habit_n remain_v with_o the_o chamber-man_n for_o their_o fe_n this_o do_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n treat_v they_o and_o after_o dinner_n in_o which_o they_o drink_v the_o pope_n health_n and_o his_o nephew_n he_o conduct_n they_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v thrice_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n whilst_o he_o put_v on_o the_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n one_o after_o another_o with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la some_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o inform_v they_o with_o great_a gravity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o but_o of_o their_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n exhort_v they_o very_o earnest_o that_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o and_o so_o after_o a_o humble_a reply_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o cardinal_n to_o make_v their_o visit_n to_o his_o holiness_n kindred_n as_o well_o lady_n as_o man_n that_o visit_n be_v over_o they_o return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o next_o public_a consistory_n to_o which_o they_o much_o with_o very_o great_a train_n to_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o retirement_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o public_a consistory_n any_o cardinal_n ambassador_z or_o other_o minister_n send_v or_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o kindness_n as_o may_v be_v but_o they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n he_o give_v they_o their_o audience_n in_o neither_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o to_o accompany_v they_o back_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v not_o to_o make_v any_o visit_n to_o new_a one_o till_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o alliance_n or_o any_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v visit_v they_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o night_n and_o free_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n immediate_o with_o the_o news_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamberlain_n of_o honour_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o the_o red_a cap_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o chamberlain_n such_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o befit_v the_o quality_n
both_o of_o the_o sender_n and_o receiver_n and_o a_o good_a present_a to_o boot_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v advice_n by_o the_o first_o messenger_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v their_o barber_n to_o shave_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o habit_n of_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v themselves_o so_o but_o they_o put_v not_o on_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n nor_o their_o red_a cap_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o then_o they_o may_v habit_n themselves_o in_o scarlet_a but_o the_o red_a pontifical_a cap_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n or_o from_o some_o other_o person_n send_v by_o his_o particular_a favour_n with_o a_o special_a breve_fw-la they_o can_v use_v his_o holiness_n sometime_o commit_v this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v the_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o the_o nuntio_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o some_o secular_a prince_n as_o he_o please_v in_o who_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o cap_n with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la but_o kiss_v not_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v usual_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n after_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o private_a consistory_n after_o the_o public_a the_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o they_o by_o that_o ceremony_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o consistory_n or_o congregation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o active_a and_o passive_a voice_n before_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v some_o cardinal_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o take_v their_o voice_n from_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a discharge_v they_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1571._o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v shut_v of_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o cardinal_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o in_o the_o next_o consistory_n the_o pope_n open_v their_o mouth_n put_v the_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n and_o declare_v their_o title_n as_o he_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o find_v out_o a_o good_a way_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o we_o may_v say_v still_o that_o though_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v shut_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a for_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o ill_a government_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v or_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o make_v any_o defence_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o will_v say_v something_o now_o of_o the_o preceedence_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o gratuity_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nepew_v as_o to_o their_o fee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o new_a cardinal_n be_v create_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n vestry-keeper_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o vestry_n five_o and_o twenty_o ducat_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o wait_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o they_o out_o of_o wait_a thirity_n six_o to_o the_o secretary_n clerk_z and_o computist_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n each_o of_o they_o twenty_o five_o to_o the_o pope_n domestic_a chaplain_n twenty_o ducat_n to_o the_o keeper_n general_n of_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n ten_o ducat_n to_o the_o pope_n chanter_n or_o singing-man_n thirty_o ducat_n to_o the_o two_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a chapel_n six_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n six_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o sub-dean_n of_o the_o pope_n chapel_n four_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chapel_n two_o to_o his_o groom_n five_o and_o twenty_o to_o his_o mace-bearer_n fifteen_o to_o his_o messenger_n ten_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n six_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o privy_a garden_n four_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o chain_n three_o to_o the_o harbinger_n five_o to_o the_o four_o private_a sweeper_n each_o of_o they_o one_o to_o the_o musician_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n six_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o their_o mantelet_n in_o the_o public_a consistory_n twelve_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n privy_a chamber_n the_o least_o they_o give_v at_o their_o creation_n in_o rome_n be_v five_o hundred_o ducat_n to_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o cap_n out_o of_o rome_n beside_o a_o thousand_o they_o pay_v for_o that_o three_o hundred_o ducat_n and_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n give_v much_o more_o to_z four_z and_o sometime_o six_o thousand_o ducat_n but_o beside_o the_o ducat_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v all_o in_o gold_n the_o new_a cardinal_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v as_o noble_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n chamber_n who_o receive_v no_o share_n of_o this_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o their_o own_o the_o aforesaid_a new_a cardinal_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o distribute_v they_o themselves_o do_v usual_o give_v their_o present_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o just_a order_n but_o one_o author_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v well_o to_o oblige_v every_o new_a cardinal_n beside_o the_o present_v aforesaid_a to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o ordanance_n to_o the_o state_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o those_o arm_n that_o as_o then_o they_o be_v very_o much_o unprovided_a with_o though_o vrban_a the_o eight_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o the_o brass_n pillar_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n rotonda_n alexander_n the_o seven_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o order_v the_o arsenal_n di_fw-mi tivoli_n for_o the_o make_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n of_o war_n and_o according_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o be_v then_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it and_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o that_o design_n vanish_v i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n perhaps_o because_o alexander_n be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o the_o many_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v into_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o if_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o will_v enjoin_v it_o because_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a so_o many_o particular_a person_n shall_v receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n get_v nothing_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n will_v give_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n or_o more_o for_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v remain_v in_o some_o arsenal_n oâ—_n fort_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o family_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o cast_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o give_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v create_v a_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v to_o see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o creation_n there_o be_v other_o little_a gift_n also_o distribute_v here_o and_o there_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o bull_n every_o cardinal_n have_v his_o bull_n for_o his_o cardinalship_n subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o usual_a impression_n of_o the_o piscatory_a ring_n so_o that_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n or_o other_o of_o great_a quality_n have_v their_o impression_n in_o gold_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o trouble_n there_o be_v some_o small_a distribution_n but_o to_o the_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o who_o university_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n among_o they_o those_o bishop_n precede_v that_o be_v of_o long_a stand_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n
lodge_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o first_o festival_n day_n that_o happen_v they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o cardinal_n house_n as_o well_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o cap_n as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o in_o short_a all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ride_v with_o his_o cappuchin_n hood_n and_o a_o black_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o all_o his_o train_n and_o the_o mace_n before_o by_o express_a order_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o church_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o hear_v mass_n that_o do_v the_o prelate_n design_v for_o that_o office_n dress_v he_o in_o his_o robe_n very_o solemn_o and_o then_o dispose_v he_o into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v he_o then_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o mace_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v it_o from_o rome_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o present_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o bull_n who_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n that_o oration_n be_v end_v which_o must_v be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v think_v good_a the_o cardinal_n advance_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n the_o prelate_n order_v the_o mitre_n to_o be_v take_v out_o upon_o this_o and_o say_v some_o prayer_n over_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ritual_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o do_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o his_o hood_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o mitre_n and_o then_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o cap_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o prelate_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o cap_n be_v present_o take_v off_o again_o and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o after_o which_o they_o sing_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o accompany_v he_o back_o to_o his_o house_n he_o ride_v with_o his_o red_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o show_v all_o courtesy_n imaginable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v he_o in_o that_o ceremony_n feast_v and_o entertain_v they_o within_o whilst_o the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n at_o his_o gate_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o make_v visit_n with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n their_o master_n of_o ceremony_n study_v and_o contrive_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n defective_a in_o their_o office_n those_o who_o go_v to_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n wear_v the_o same_o habit_n they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o any_o congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o time_n they_o kiss_v not_o his_o foot_n unless_o at_o their_o first_o audience_n only_o or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o month_n at_o least_o out_o of_o rome_n or_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n and_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o any_o place_n or_o when_o they_o return_v the_o pope_n give_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o set_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o back_a chair_n he_o make_v they_o be_v cover_v and_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n whereas_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n do_v common_o stand_v bare_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o chair_n without_o a_o back_n many_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o much_o more_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o treat_v his_o nuntio_n like_o their_o equal_n almost_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o their_o presence_n always_o and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n whilst_o the_o good_a pope_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n entertain_v their_o ambassador_n with_o so_o little_a decorum_n that_o one_o will_v in_o his_o presence_n believe_v they_o some_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n rather_o than_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ambassador_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o dress_v up_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n at_o such_o time_n i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o people_n but_o that_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o negotiate_v with_o they_o of_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n only_o without_o pay_v they_o that_o honour_n one_o prince_n do_v usual_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o another_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n for_o what_o great_a indecency_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o see_v a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o wretched_a and_o despicable_a creature_n perhaps_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v stand_v with_o his_o cap_n on_o his_o head_n or_o else_o sit_v on_o his_o back_a chair_n cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v sneak_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o uncover_v or_o else_o set_v on_o a_o a_o stool_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o who_o if_o they_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v doubtless_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o redress_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o ceremony_n the_o cardinal_n use_v common_o in_o their_o visit_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o cardinal_n be_v ill_a they_o receive_v no_o visit_n unless_o their_o distemper_n be_v such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o visitant_n in_o habit_n suitable_a to_o such_o visit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o their_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o near_o they_o seldom_o give_v audience_n to_o any_o body_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o such_o as_o will_v visit_v they_o though_o they_o know_v the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v retire_v into_o some_o private_a place_n either_o within_o the_o city_n or_o without_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o cardinal_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o custom_n will_v be_v visit_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o condole_v and_o without_o any_o great_a absurdity_n it_o be_v at_o their_o choice_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o though_o other_o with_o good_a reason_n forbear_v it_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o visit_n be_v cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o wait_a chamber_n or_o perhaps_o a_o little_a further_o but_o no_o further_a to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n with_o the_o title_n of_o serenissimo_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n two_o or_o three_o chamber_n off_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o if_o less_o they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v next_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o audience_n if_o they_o be_v brother_n or_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v live_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n from_o savoy_n tuscany_n duke_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n grandee_n of_o spain_n nephew_n to_o precedent_a pope_n general_n for_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a family_n in_o rome_n they_o meet_v they_o a_o chamber_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o the_o agent_n of_o serene_a prince_n the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n bologna_n and_o ferara_n have_v half_o a_o stanza_n or_o a_o little_a more_o but_o the_o malta_n ambassador_n have_v usual_o some_o pace_n more_o than_o those_o of_o bologna_n and_o ferara_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n all_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v cover_v without_o any_o distinction_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n and_o serene_a prince_n set_v always_o right_a against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o visit_v both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o side_n towards_o the_o door_n but_o the_o rest_n sit_v a_o little_a of_o one_o side_n and_o not_o direct_o
over_o against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o other_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o antichamber_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o he_o give_v they_o all_o liberty_n indifferent_o to_o set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o then_o live_a pope_n suffer_v not_o any_o prelate_n to_o set_v before_o he_o but_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o republic_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o slave_n to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a sight_n be_v it_o not_o to_o fee_v a_o grave_a prelate_n with_o his_o beard_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ignorant_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o they_o will_v use_v person_n of_o worth_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v and_o god_n service_n not_o so_o slight_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o treat_v they_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o ill_o since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o they_o call_v padrone_fw-it and_o indeed_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o master_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o civil_a government_n his_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v patron_n for_o in_o spiritual_n they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o cardinal_n have_v so_o that_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n nephew_n let_v he_o be_v nephew_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o sometime_o inferior_a to_o their_o senior_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n use_v not_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o other_o cardinal_n do_v what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v preceedence_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n shall_v give_v a_o prelate_n liberty_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v precede_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o will_v make_v he_o stand_v like_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o advance_v a_o young_a brother_n before_o a_o elder_a if_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v permit_v a_o baron_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o stand_v cover_v before_o he_o and_o his_o second_o brother_n make_v he_o stand_v bare_a will_v it_o not_o be_v undecent_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o prelate_n in_o rome_n whilst_o they_o receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o great_a cardinal_n than_o from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n he_o can_v create_v another_o vicegerent_n and_o if_o his_o nephew_n be_v not_o his_o vicegerent_n how_o come_v he_o to_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o that_o pass_n those_o prelate_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o be_v her_o great_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v get_v at_o present_a by_o perplex_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o serve_v it_o never_o so_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v return_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o they_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n or_o serene_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n attend_v they_o to_o their_o coach_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v cardinal_n he_o suffer_v their_o coach_n to_o be_v go_v before_o he_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n but_o if_o prince_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o go_v back_o before_o the_o coach_n be_v go_v the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o the_o live_a pope_n nephew_n he_o accompany_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n leave_v they_o there_o and_o return_v first_o towards_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o use_v to_o all_o that_o visit_v he_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o entrance_n i_o have_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v speak_v again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o cardinal_n do_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n some_o chamber_n or_o pace_n further_o than_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o chamber_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o second_o when_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o forward_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o cardinal_n do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o ordinary_a prelate_n one_o chamber_n the_o bishop_n two_o the_o arch-bishop_n patriarch_n treasurer_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n three_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n for_o if_o a_o cardinal_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n as_o be_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o meeting_n or_o accompany_v back_o the_o cardinal_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o room_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v many_o they_o meet_v and_o accompany_v they_o a_o little_a far_o than_o ordinary_a and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o he_o accompany_v they_o the_o less_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v with_o they_o into_o their_o outward_a room_n the_o gentleman_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v do_v always_o attend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v accompany_v by_o their_o master_n for_o example_n those_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n be_v by_o they_o wait_v upon_o to_o their_o coach_n those_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o wait_a chamber_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o in_o short_a they_o always_o go_v two_o or_o three_o room_n further_o than_o the_o cardinal_n do_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n one_o be_v visit_v by_o several_a cardinal_n at_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v visit_v leave_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n or_o prelate_n to_o entertain_v those_o that_o stay_v and_o go_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o his_o coach_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o return_v of_o visit_n you_o must_v know_v the_o new_a cardinal_n return_v their_o visit_n in_o their_o habit_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o several_a coach_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o tuscany_n they_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o cassock_n rochet_n and_o ride_v cloak_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v the_o other_o cardinal_n make_v their_o visit_n indifferent_o to_o those_o royal_a ambassador_n that_o be_v resident_n in_o rome_n as_o to_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n they_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n into_o the_o consistory_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o republic_n ambassador_n not_o take_v off_o their_o mantle_n in_o their_o house_n they_o render_v their_o visit_n likewise_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o highness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o public_a consistory_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o they_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o cassock_n and_o long_a cloak_n those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v return_v from_o some_o legation_n the_o latere_fw-la ultra_fw-la montes_fw-la and_o do_v make_v a_o visit_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o coach_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o make_v to_o those_o baron_n or_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v without_o too_o great_a condescension_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o find_v out_o
and_o courtesan_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o power_n over_o the_o concourse_n of_o curate_n for_o benefice_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o in_o partibus_fw-la and_o this_o office_n afford_v the_o cardinal_n vicar_n for_o his_o pension_n a_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n a_o month_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n this_o vicar_n have_v in_o his_o court_n two_o deputy_n one_o for_o civil_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o criminal_a and_o a_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v a_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v the_o superintendancy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nun_n he_o have_v his_o provost_n marshal_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sergeant_n and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o official_o into_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o the_o vicar_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o court._n beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o notary_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n each_o of_o which_o execute_v his_o charge_n apart_o and_o have_v eight_o or_o ten_o clerk_n under_o he_o perpetual_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a penitentiary_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o cardinal_n always_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o yearly_a rent_n of_o about_o five_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n his_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v absolution_n gratis_o ubique_fw-la and_o give_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v in_o parchment_n seal_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n seal_n to_o such_o confessor_n as_o he_o approve_v this_o penetentiary_n have_v a_o prelate_n under_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o regent_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n office_n to_o who_o the_o confessor_n repair_v upon_o occasion_n if_o they_o can_v have_v immediate_a dispatch_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o penitentiary_n assign_v penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n though_o the_o confessor_n perhaps_o conceal_v the_o person_n this_o penitentiary_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n sometime_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n sometime_o of_o st_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n maggiore_n upon_o a_o kind_a throne_n or_o tribunal_n four_o or_o five_o step_n high_a with_o a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o reserve_a case_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cardinal_n francisco_n that_o be_v chief_a penitentiary_n to_o confess_v myself_o lest_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v the_o quality_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o observe_v any_o body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o imagine_v immediate_o he_o have_v some_o great_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n which_o make_v many_o people_n forbear_v go_v thither_o this_o penitentiary_n can_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o intervention_n of_o his_o regent_n who_o keep_v the_o seal_n two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o few_o canonist_n deliberate_v about_o the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o who_o original_a follow_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n saint_n cornelius_n be_v pope_n and_o many_o christian_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v again_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n after_o long_a dispute_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o they_o may_v but_o because_o some_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v other_o have_v endure_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n depute_v who_o pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la admissam_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la indulgerent_fw-la that_o be_v proportion_n the_o penance_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o penitentiaries_n who_o after_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n to_o other_o delinquent_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o in_o every_o patriarchical_a church_n in_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o impose_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o case_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o in_o probability_n these_o priest_n have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a to_o who_o they_o repair_v to_o communicate_v their_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a penitentiary_n who_o if_o so_o must_v be_v very_o ancient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o it_o as_o pauvinus_n say_v before_o gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n about_o monarchy_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v vicechancellor_n only_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o saint_n laurence_n that_o be_v former_o chancellor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o his_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o do_v ancient_o the_o chancellor_n write_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v those_o query_n and_o scruple_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la or_o the_o secretary_n ab_fw-la intimis_fw-la have_v now_o beside_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n the_o chancellor_n have_v now_o in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o principality_n as_o luca_n de_fw-fr penna_fw-la affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o isidore_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o particular_a faculty_n of_o this_o office_n he_o have_v under_o he_o twelve_o scrineraries_n and_o one_o proto-scrinerary_a all_o of_o they_o assist_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o order_n other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o to_o transcribe_v they_o this_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ruffina_n be_v chancellor_n by_o concession_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disuse_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1071._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o gregory_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o say_v gregory_n have_v that_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o put_v into_o it_o a_o canon_n of_o lateran_n who_o because_o he_o be_v no_o cardinal_n be_v call_v cancellarii_n vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n instead_o of_o vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la call_v he_o that_o execute_v it_o vicechancellor_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o more_o commodious_a name_n under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o this_o office_n return_v to_o the_o sacred_a college_n again_o be_v give_v to_o richardo_n padroni_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o sienna_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v cardinal_n as_o some_o think_v but_o forget_v the_o ancient_a institution_n he_o continue_v vicechancellor_n by_o inadvertency_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n upon_o he_o they_o that_o have_v this_o office_n call_v themselves_o either_o chancellor_n or_o library-keeper_n as_o they_o please_v because_o praeerat_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la whilst_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n be_v call_v archicancellarius_fw-la imperii_fw-la pro_fw-la italia_n &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarius_n vel_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la vel_fw-la archicancellarin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n say_v datum_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la manum_fw-la n._n diaconi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la vicecancellarii_n archiepiscopi_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarii_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellarii_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o date_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o chancellor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o
bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n this_o congregation_n meet_v the_o friday_n in_o every_o week_n in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n that_o be_v head_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a trouble_n for_o they_o have_v so_o many_o letter_n of_o complaint_n sometime_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o read_v they_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v in_o christendom_n about_o that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o congregation_n which_o give_v they_o all_o seasonable_a resolution_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n house_n though_o the_o head_n be_v another_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o once_o a_o week_n that_o be_v on_o sunday_n or_o thursday_n if_o it_o be_v no_o holiday_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v institute_v by_o vrban_a the_o eight_o who_o have_v have_v many_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whilst_o he_o be_v nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o he_o be_v create_v to_o erect_v this_o court_n to_o prevent_v those_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o future_a which_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o confusion_n and_o diversity_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o congregation_n meet_v every_o tuesday_n in_o the_o elder_a cardinal_n house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n one_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n one_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n one_o out_o of_o each_o signature_n and_o a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o referendary_a to_o one_o signature_n or_o the_o other_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o congregation_n have_v for_o his_o pension_n about_o seven_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o seal_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o state_n all_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v apostolical_a nuntio_n be_v present_a and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o happy_a memory_n to_o investigate_v and_o find_v out_o all_o possible_a way_n for_o the_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n it_o use_v to_o meet_v on_o mundays_n once_o a_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o palace_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n the_o apostolic_a protonotary_n his_o holiness_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n one_o judge_n that_o use_v to_o be_v referendary_a of_o one_o of_o the_o signature_n the_o assessor_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n who_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n of_o no_o ordinary_a greatness_n in_o the_o piazza_n della_fw-it santissima_fw-la trinita_n di_fw-fr monti_fw-la for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o see_v rome_n beside_o that_o they_o lodge_v several_a poor_a bishop_n there_o and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o livelihood_n there_o be_v a_o press_n in_o this_o congregation_n also_o for_o all_o foreign_a language_n where_o they_o print_v daily_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o such_o other_o book_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o right_n respect_v the_o difference_n in_o right_n ceremony_n preceedency_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a affair_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n once_o a_o month_n or_o often_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v convee_v by_o their_o head_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it acque_fw-la have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o river_n bridges_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a day_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_z chamberlain_z be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n di_fw-fr fonte_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr strade_fw-mi and_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a day_n he_o call_v they_o too_o as_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a depute_a cardinal_n house_n always_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o aquaduct_n and_o conveyance_n of_o water_n into_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o also_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o street_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it judices_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o press_n in_o print_v and_o correct_v of_o book_n it_o have_v a_o cardinal_n to_o its_o head_n who_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o occasion_n require_v though_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v there_o be_v the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n they_o meet_v twice_o a_o week_n in_o his_o house_n viz._n tuesdays_n and_o friday_n there_o be_v present_a six_o cardinal_n six_o prelate_n a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a confident_a of_o the_o nephew_n in_o this_o congregation_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o deputy_n prefect_n governor_n provost_n and_o other_o officer_n whatever_o direct_v their_o account_n thither_o of_o any_o thing_n considerable_a that_o happen_v in_o their_o government_n and_o this_o congregation_n deliberate_v and_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n the_o secretary_n draw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v head_n subscribe_v it_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a the_o several_a province_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a province_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legate_n of_o avignon_n the_o governor_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ceneda_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_a be_v all_o free_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o governor_n di_fw-mi fermo_n and_o that_o state_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o spoleti_n be_v exempt_a likewise_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n entertainment_n and_o the_o secretary_n two_o thousand_o that_o be_v roman_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n also_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a government_n the_o community_n upon_o any_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n repair_v thither_o for_o remedy_n with_o other_o subject_n for_o present_a relief_n and_o determination_n in_o writing_n manu_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o congregation_n meet_v on_o sunday_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la meet_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n for_o good_a government_n one_o sunday_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o relief_n another_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o cardinal_n present_v always_o seven_o or_o eight_o prelate_n one_o secretary_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o the_o secretary_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n all_o the_o letter_n or_o order_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n all_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o same_o emolument_fw-fr the_o prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la have_n they_o be_v habit_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n familiar_a and_o domestic_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o treasury_n have_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o money_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o that_o state_n as_o likewise_o of_o foreign_a money_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v present_a four_o cardinal_n choose_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o officer_n of_o his_o chamber_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o depute_v and_o that_o head_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n for_o
the_o examination_n of_o new_a bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o of_o happy_a memory_n who_o examine_v several_a person_n himself_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v examine_v by_o bellarmine_n only_o this_o congregation_n be_v hold_v always_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o theologist_n of_o several_a opinion_n in_o which_o all_o person_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o promote_v to_o bishopric_n be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishopric_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n the_o person_n examine_v kneel_v upon_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v he_o after_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n that_o the_o secretary_n of_o that_o congregation_n keep_v that_o that_o person_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v he_o be_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o church_n he_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v again_o if_o one_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o foreign_a province_n never_o so_o long_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o congregation_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o examination_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bishop_n the_o person_n design_v make_v profession_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o do_v they_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o about_o the_o quality_n extraction_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o person_n design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o past_a the_o cardinal_n give_v order_n to_o his_o auditor_n to_o make_v protess_n which_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n notary_n or_o the_o auditor_n of_o that_o chamber_n whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o process_n the_o person_n recommend_v be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctorship_n and_o after_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n he_o have_v as_o patent_n deposition_n or_o testimonial_n from_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v much_o facilitate_v his_o dispatch_n after_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o suspect_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o this_o there_o be_v other_o witness_n examine_v about_o the_o state_n revenue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o what_o province_n the_o city_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o the_o suffragan_n of_o some_o archbishopric_a what_o land_n or_o â—owns_n there_o be_v within_o its_o diocese_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v how_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n how_o much_o the_o church_n yield_v yearly_a how_o many_o clerk_n how_o many_o canon_n how_o many_o college_n or_o school_n how_o many_o covent_n of_o monk_n how_o many_o priest_n how_o many_o steeple_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o presentation_n be_v finish_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la which_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n choose_v to_o present_v the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a cardinal_n of_o that_o order_n who_o have_v peruse_v it_o subscribe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n fonente_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o private_a consistory_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o present_v he_o and_o recite_v in_o a_o short_a latin_a speech_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o process_n but_o before_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la assign_v his_o church_n the_o provost_n give_v two_o blank_a schedule_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o reverend_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o business_n the_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n for_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la send_v a_o memorial_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o succinct_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o cardinal_n can_v make_v any_o exception_n he_o know_v against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o presentation_n be_v over_o by_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o demand_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o declare_v it_o if_o not_o he_o rise_v up_o say_v no_o and_o approve_v what_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o his_o holiness_n decree_n and_o give_v the_o person_n that_o church_n which_o be_v enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o note_n by_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la draw_v up_o a_o schedule_n subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o schedule_n and_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o counterpart_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n the_o bull_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la receive_v ordinary_o as_o his_o right_n fifteen_o ducat_n per_fw-la cent._n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n that_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o say_a sum_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostolic_a secretary_n if_o one_o be_v present_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v not_o be_v former_o in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o fifteen_o per_fw-la cent_z but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o payment_n the_o person_n present_v stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o morning_n but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o after_o dinner_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o black_a hat_n hatband_n and_o a_o green_a welt_n about_o the_o brim_n after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o introduce_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v his_o rochet_n over_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v of_o their_o own_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v then_o to_o visit_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o precedence_n he_o may_v visit_v they_o next_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a provide_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o any_o see_v out_o of_o italia_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v all_o per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr negotii_fw-la consistoriali_fw-la but_o have_v no_o particular_a business_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o holiness_n particular_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o renuntiation_n of_o bishopric_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o meet_v but_o seldom_o this_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n its_o head_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o house_n in_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a congregation_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n where_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o and_o wenty_n present_a every_o congregation_n have_v its_o particular_a secretary_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n exact_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v in_o full_a congregation_n every_o cardinal_n subscribe_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
glitter_v former_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o decay_v they_o look_v out_o for_o title_n correspondent_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o reverendo_fw-la they_o take_v that_o of_o reverendissimo_fw-la upon_o they_o which_o they_o keep_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o inâ—re_a age_n till_o at_o length_n the_o simple_a prelate_n grow_v ambitious_a for_o they_o have_v already_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v reject_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la in_o exchange_n which_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n they_o believe_v that_o title_n sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o action_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n have_v reject_v the_o title_n of_o reverendissimo_fw-la and_o assume_v that_o of_o illustrissimo_fw-la all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimo_fw-la which_o be_v grow_v at_o present_a so_o common_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o canonist_n themselves_o disdain_v it_o and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o inconsiderable_a little_a priest_n will_v challenge_v and_o expect_v it_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la and_o they_o show_v it_o by_o experience_n live_v for_o much_o above_o two_o age_n in_o that_o manner_n not_o regard_v the_o acquisition_n of_o great_a title_n and_o prerogative_n they_o change_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a smoke_n for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o meat_n but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o advance_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o languish_a family_n he_o will_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o ambition_n forge_v a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a title_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v content_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o move_v by_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o own_o nephew_n only_o many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o pope_n vrban_n about_o this_o matter_n trouble_v and_o distract_n himself_o as_o be_v report_v several_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o find_v out_o great_a title_n and_o prerogative_n at_o first_o he_o think_v to_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o highness_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o ennoble_v his_o nephew_n with_o a_o great_a title_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v they_o all_o he_o engrandize_v his_o own_o nephew_n among_o they_o but_o desirous_a to_o give_v the_o cardinal_n some_o title_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o dignity_n it_o be_v some_o trouble_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o consider_v that_o title_n be_v common_a to_o other_o prince_n at_o last_o after_o much_o watch_v and_o ambitious_a study_n he_o find_v out_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o give_v the_o pope_n solemn_a thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v eminentissimi_fw-la in_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ingratitude_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o price_n of_o gratitude_n the_o church_n be_v sensible_a at_o this_o day_n the_o improvident_a and_o capricious_a introduction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o people_n but_o discompose_v and_o subvert_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o repose_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o especial_o of_o italy_n for_o they_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n so_o exalt_v in_o their_o title_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v their_o inferior_n that_o have_v be_v their_o superior_n so_o long_o especial_o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o title_n they_o begin_v to_o hold_v conference_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o way_n to_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n '_o and_o at_o last_o after_o several_a debate_n they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o title_n of_o excellence_n and_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o high_a of_o title_n and_o assume_v by_o many_o prince_n without_o state_n or_o principality_n or_o merit_n or_o money_n who_o be_v transport_v to_o hear_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n as_o if_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o grandeur_n they_o aspire_v to_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o those_o person_n be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o those_o title_n that_o enjoy_v they_o by_o force_n than_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o excellence_n i_o say_v nothing_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o my_o reputation_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v become_v now_o so_o common_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o all_o europe_n but_o in_o all_o italy_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v by_o marquess_n or_o rather_o count_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o count_n i_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o their_o dignity_n but_o louse_n and_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n mark_v only_o for_o i_o will_v not_o restrain_v myself_o to_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n the_o title_n of_o excellence_n give_v to_o above_o six_o hundred_o person_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v eight_o i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v yet_o fifty_o year_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o italy_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o excellence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o title_n be_v then_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o prince_n whereas_o now_o aday_n it_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o staffieri_n beside_o the_o doctor_n those_o especial_o that_o have_v least_o learning_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n if_o you_o call_v they_o not_o excellentissimi_fw-la signori_fw-it and_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o unmeasurable_a inundation_n or_o corruption_n rather_o of_o title_n among_o secular_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o rome_n who_o forgetful_a of_o the_o humility_n the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n do_v former_o show_v be_v give_v up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o pride_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o ambition_n that_o have_v be_v always_o connatural_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o can_v alter_v the_o order_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v example_n of_o humane_a greatness_n from_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o deplorable_a misery_n to_o observe_v prince_n oblige_v to_o leave_v their_o proper_a title_n to_o beg_v new_a of_o other_o if_o not_o improper_a to_o their_o birth_n at_o least_o lofty_a and_o contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o all_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o person_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v give_v they_o example_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o assume_v with_o just_a reason_n the_o title_n of_o altezza_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o character_n the_o cardinal_n be_v jealous_a of_o become_v inferior_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o with_o great_a passion_n and_o violence_n of_o word_n they_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o if_o all_o title_n and_o honour_n have_v depend_v upon_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o prince_n no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o excellence_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v but_o they_o despise_v with_o good_a reason_n his_o irrational_a threat_n betake_v themselves_o also_o to_o threaten_v and_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o title_n of_o eminence_n if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o first_o the_o title_n of_o
god_n know_v how_o many_o untruth_n they_o tell_v in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o order_n from_o their_o patron_n although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o their_o wickedness_n i_o know_v a_o canon_n who_o to_o obtain_v his_o canonship_n have_v serve_v a_o cardinal_n former_o several_a year_n but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o be_v strange_a he_o go_v very_o often_o to_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o famous_a courtesan_n in_o rome_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o cardinal_n his_o master_n that_o live_v yet_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o affection_n he_o bear_v they_o and_o his_o great_a desire_n of_o entertain_v they_o in_o private_a to_o other_o he_o give_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o cardinal_n for_o above_o two_o month_n time_n during_o which_o space_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patron_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o woman_n in_o short_a this_o good_a courtier_n understand_v the_o mystery_n very_o well_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o lust_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o better_a without_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o shilling_n whilst_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o any_o govern_v pope_n this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o confessor_n but_o act_n like_o pimp_n and_o which_o be_v more_o play_v the_o pimp_n and_o the_o whoremaster_n together_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o whisper_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o rome_n but_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o i_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o second_o part_n of_o cardinalismo_n to_o speak_v truth_n have_v be_v print_v abrupt_o and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o lay_v aside_o the_o author_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o receive_v the_o memoir_n not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v i_o his_o manuscript_n in_o due_a time_n however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n of_o error_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o correct_v than_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a fault_n be_v and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o preceedence_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n in_o history_n if_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v mistake_v and_o put_v in_o the_o second_o another_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alphabetical_a order_n observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o memoires_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o last_o cardinal_n one_o thing_n kind_a reader_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o and_o swear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o author_n be_v unintere_v and_o impartial_a have_v mollyfy_v and_o sweeten_v several_a expression_n that_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o pungent_a in_o the_o memoires_n he_o receive_v from_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shears_o wherewith_o the_o roman_n cut_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o many_o tooth_n as_o a_o handsaw_a nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n even_o among_o themselves_o do_v write_v oftentimes_o so_o invectively_o that_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_n i_o that_o have_v be_v a_o printer_n this_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o have_v print_v many_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n consign_v i_o by_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n author_n but_o the_o catholic_n write_n have_v still_o dissatisfy_v i_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n mind_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o expunge_v several_a injurious_a and_o undecent_a expression_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v satirical_n in_o their_o write_n against_o rome_n the_o protestant_n only_o historical_a so_o as_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o print_v a_o protestant_n work_n than_o a_o catholic_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o kind_n of_o complaint_n the_o catholic_n know_v much_o better_a how_o thing_n be_v carry_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o far_o only_o i_o shall_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o about_o put_v a_o history_n into_o the_o press_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n in_o this_o age._n all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o manuscript_n have_v tell_v i_o i_o do_v well_o to_o print_v it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o take_v and_o the_o author_n assure_v i_o that_o have_v find_v several_a curious_a manuscript_n in_o ascoli_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n in_o search_v of_o ancient_a record_n in_o short_a kind_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sextus_n quintus_n a_o work_n replete_a with_o infinite_a political_a annotation_n and_o multitude_n of_o curiosity_n and_o copy_n of_o letter_n both_o write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o say_v sextus_n beside_o thousand_o other_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a virtuoso_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o you_o read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o delightful_a wish_v a_o thousand_o ill_a year_n to_o the_o author_n and_o he_o will_v be_v content_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v time_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o extant_a within_o two_o month_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o protector_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o advantage_n the_o say_v protection_n do_v bring_v to_o such_o as_o exercise_v they_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o reputation_n the_o regulars_n have_v lose_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o protector_n that_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n protect_v the_o friar_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o a_o friar_n that_o write_v several_a private_a letter_n to_o a_o protector_n as_o well_o against_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o roguery_n commit_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a advance_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n which_o be_v obtain_v with_o very_o great_a cost_n by_o the_o friar_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o dare_v not_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n sachetti_n before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o effect_n occasion_v by_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o cardinal_n suffer_v to_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n embezzle_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o purchase_v their_o mitre_n with_o ready_a money_n of_o the_o cognisance_n the_o cardinal_n have_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o small_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v they_o of_o the_o pretence_n the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v innocent_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o rome_n endure_v of_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n jeromes_n about_o such_o as_o be_v more_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n offence_n than_o for_o their_o own_o of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o pretence_n of_o
it_o will_v you_o will_v you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o insatiable_a hand_n of_o their_o nephew_n will_v you_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n meet_v not_o with_o these_o interrogation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o will_v produce_v hundred_o of_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o instance_n in_o several_a torture_n and_o injury_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o ill_a government_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o wickedness_n all_o christendom_n ring_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v it_o not_o true_a will_n they_o say_v that_o by_o alexander_n the_o six_o those_o cardinal_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o barbarous_a will_n of_o his_o bastard_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o imagine_v by_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o make_v the_o popedom_n hereditary_a to_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v so_o do_v indignation_n increase_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o every_o word_n and_o intimation_n of_o their_o resentment_n to_o the_o pope_n beget_v in_o he_o fresh_a thought_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o opposition_n that_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o house_n rome_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o same_o potion_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o proud_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o excite_v by_o their_o zeal_n reprehend_v the_o barbarous_a deportment_n of_o the_o carafechi_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o respect_n and_o confound_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o his_o temporal_a he_o threaten_v they_o sometime_o with_o excommunication_n and_o sometime_o torment_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scandal_n christianity_n receive_v thereby_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o room_n for_o his_o revenge_n he_o care_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n go_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o the_o prison_n in_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innocent_a prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o several_a cardinal_n and_o those_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o zealous_n among_o they_o all_o foresee_v the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v and_o indeed_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o tedious_a pontificacy_n of_o vrban_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o all_o christendom_n assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n and_o have_v several_a congregation_n for_o the_o depose_n the_o say_a vrban_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o with_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o family_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_n of_o air_n after_o a_o long_a indisposition_n have_v remove_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n the_o cardinal_n have_v secret_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n zacchia_n pope_n upon_o pretence_n of_o vrban_n barbarino_n indisposition_n with_o resolution_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n but_o their_o design_n miscarry_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o return_v private_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a the_o say_a vrban_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n demand_v where_o be_v their_o new_a pope_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o his_o respect_n a_o expression_n that_o strike_v confusion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v conspire_v his_o deposal_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o unexpected_o discover_v and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o immediate_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o residence_n upon_o pain_n not_o only_o of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o foresay_a congregation_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n ludovitio_n and_o zacchia_n be_v principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o design_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a melancholy_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v with_o very_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o god_n almighty_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o protect_v such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o defence_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n may_v rather_o excite_v that_o sacred_a college_n to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o happen_v to_o paul_n the_o four_o though_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o great_a and_o continual_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a twinge_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o feel_v recollect_v himself_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o not_o only_o banish_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o seem_v likewise_o to_o own_o and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n that_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o urban_n case_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n indeed_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o that_o insolence_n and_o pride_n that_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o mischief_n from_o his_o nephew_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n beside_o this_o those_o cardinal_n that_o negotiate_v his_o deposal_n do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o christian_a zeal_n or_o ardent_a instigation_n from_o their_o duty_n but_o rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spanish_a interest_n which_o be_v then_o think_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v consider_v the_o punishment_n be_v but_o small_a for_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v no_o look_v back_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v divest_v himself_o of_o all_o humane_a interest_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o celestial_a only_o the_o cardinal_n must_v lay_v aside_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o public_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n flock_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v too_o often_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o flame_n of_o divine_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o vain_a will_v all_o the_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o
no_o man_n person_n i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o null_n or_o confirm_v their_o act_n as_o i_o think_v good_a myself_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n inquire_v now_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o violence_n insolence_n and_o threat_n against_o which_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o do_v sit_v down_o content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v call_v king_n notwithstanding_o so_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n run_v away_o with_o the_o power_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o he_o please_v give_v office_n and_o preferment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o law_n without_o contradiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o consistory_n congregation_n and_o college_n be_v only_o for_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o cardinal_n to_o transact_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o revoak_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o bare_a outside_n authority_n all_o this_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o nevertheless_o and_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o command_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n past_a so_o many_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v to_o command_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v with_o each_o of_o their_o nephew_n they_o know_v very_o well_o which_o way_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o a_o melancholy_a and_o most_o deplorable_a sight_n to_o see_v two_o sorry_a little-headed_n nephew_n make_v so_o many_o loggerheaded_n cardinal_n to_o tremble_v that_o one_o poor_a single_a nephew_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a college_n in_o awe_n that_o two_o pitiful_a relation_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o rome_n than_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o most_o noble_a extraction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v more_o ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o nephew_n new_o take_v from_o school_n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o shop_n than_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n use_v and_o accustom_a to_o public_a affair_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v command_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v those_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o equity_n to_o command_v that_o the_o foreign_a and_o extraneous_a nephew_n shall_v have_v free_a and_o more_o uninterrupted_a access_n to_o the_o vatican_n than_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o affair_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o call_v prince_n that_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o hold_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o possession_n that_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o resistance_n and_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n for_o their_o particular_a family_n nor_o ought_v the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o permit_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o they_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o very_o ill_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n be_v sometime_o raise_v above_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n the_o nephew_n that_o have_v get_v that_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o title_n must_v be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o title_n or_o to_o give_v the_o nephew_n the_o title_n that_o have_v the_o power_n already_o and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o gentile_a a_o jew_n a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n but_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v tyrannical_a because_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v legal_o to_o the_o cardinal_n christ_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n say_v express_o when_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la observe_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_z peter_z i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o my_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o you_o command_v and_o give_v law_n not_o your_o relation_n and_o kindred_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o understand_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n proceed_v quite_o contrary_a gloss_v as_o they_o please_v upon_o the_o gospel_n rob_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v direct_o from_o our_o saviour_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o nephew_n that_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n nor_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v none_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o command_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o those_o affair_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o true_a pope_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n true_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o replete_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o jurisidiction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o former_o for_o several_a age_n possess_v they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o church_n and_o themselves_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o bless_v themselves_o bless_v because_o that_o respect_n which_o at_o present_a be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o purple_a only_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n and_o solicitousness_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o christianity_n the_o church_n fortunate_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worry_v nor_o torment_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o historian_n but_o see_v every_o day_n new_a christian_n sprout_v up_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o one_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o it_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o any_o long_a delay_n the_o wrest_v again_o that_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o by_o divine_a
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
visible_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o good_a pope_n make_v use_v of_o a_o thousand_o wheedle_n and_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o senatorial_n dignity_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o do_v contradict_v something_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o many_o pope_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a vigilance_n endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n sometime_o by_o magnify_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sometime_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v like_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o advance_v their_o title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v examine_v neaâ—ly_o there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o increase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o to_o raise_v by_o that_o grandeur_n any_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n allow_v the_o cardinal_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o serviceable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o regard_v they_o not_o a_o joâ—_n they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a to_o divide_v that_o monarchy_n that_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v entire_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o pope_n that_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o the_o end_n the_o height_n of_o his_o pontificacy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v king_n in_o his_o service_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o concee_v ample_a privilege_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n let_v they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o king_n let_v they_o have_v the_o prelate_n for_o their_o slave_n and_o transcend_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o be_v well_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v content_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n withal_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o alms-money_n that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o press_v not_o the_o disposal_n of_o office_n and_o preferment_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o work_v or_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o any_o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o robbery_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n frown_v upon_o by_o the_o nephew_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o treat_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v and_o of_o this_o several_a example_n have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n i_o can_v name_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o have_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o exigence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n so_o implicit_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o why_o or_o wherefore_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n padrone_fw-it or_o nephew_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o die_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n since_o who_o be_v in_o discourse_n one_o day_n with_o his_o uncle_n about_o certain_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n his_o uncle_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nephew_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o to_o recommend_v other_o that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o not_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o pastoral_a obligation_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o resolution_n but_o to_o pacify_v his_o nephew_n begin_v with_o sober_a and_o grave_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o his_o family_n by_o oblige_v person_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n reply_v bold_o to_o his_o uncle_n that_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o he_o whether_o his_o creature_n be_v virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v already_o none_o there_o will_v be_v other_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n to_o apply_v the_o evil_a be_v ulcerate_v and_o go_v too_o far_o but_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o single_a medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o renew_v that_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n by_o serve_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o nephew_n otherwise_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o let_v their_o name_n be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v they_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n create_v they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n only_o and_o his_o nephew_n let_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o church_n service_n why_o do_v they_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n as_o former_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v in_o time_n however_o either_o death_n must_v follow_v or_o some_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v a_o disease_n that_o increase_v so_o fast_o can_v never_o last_v long_o but_o perhaps_o that_o which_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o who_o take_v the_o only_a care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o bolognia_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n the_o nephew_n have_v of_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a fancy_n to_o understand_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o academic_a of_o bolognia_n who_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o aim_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o second_o of_o mean_a design_n and_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n take_v that_o habit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a house_n and_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v little_a from_o she_o but_o their_o bare_a title_n the_o poor_a and_o more_o interest_v cardinal_n look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o abbey_n or_o bishopric_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o consideration_n lest_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o design_n the_o cardinal_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hazard_v that_o fortune_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o people_n will_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o turk_n themselves_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o rome_n than_o in_o bolognia_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o
false_a opinion_n some_o people_n have_v that_o cardinal_n francisco_n buy_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o last_o conclave_n with_o the_o disbursement_n of_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o cardinal_n ginetti_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o inclination_n from_o cardinal_n barbarino_n of_o his_o immoderate_a covetousness_n of_o the_o vicarship_n and_o other_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o number_n of_o nephew_n that_o he_o have_v and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o some_o particular_n of_o cardinal_n d'arach_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o secret_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n antonio_n barbarino_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v romano_n of_o the_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o inclination_n towards_o woman_n of_o the_o prudence_n he_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o french_a interest_n of_o the_o grëat_a severity_n cardinal_n palotta_n use_v in_o his_o administration_n of_o justice_n of_o his_o sentence_a cecca_n buffona_n a_o famous_a courtesan_n and_o cardinal_n anthonio_n mistress_n to_o be_v whip_v of_o the_o animosity_n it_o beget_v and_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o of_o the_o disintere_a he_o show_v towards_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o cardinal_n brancaccio_n obtain_v the_o cap._n of_o a_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o the_o assiduity_n wherewith_o cardinal_n carpegna_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o barbarini_n of_o his_o humour_n that_o be_v something_o melancholy_a of_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n call_v don_n mario_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o youth_n and_o the_o age_n of_o cardinal_n durazzo_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o affability_n in_o conversation_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o mr._n julio_n gabrielli_n from_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o ascoli_n and_o his_o legation_n from_o urban_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o ignorance_n in_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ursino_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o virginio_n ursino_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o protection_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr of_o his_o art_n in_o equivocate_a and_o his_o affability_n in_o conversation_n of_o cardinal_n facchinetti_n and_o his_o reputation_n in_o the_o college_n of_o urban_n promotion_n of_o girolamo_n grimaldi_n a_o genoese_a to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o paris_n of_o cardinal_n rosetti_n and_o his_o negotiation_n into_o england_n of_o that_o which_o exalt_a cardinal_n donghi_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o of_o the_o reputation_n he_o get_v in_o his_o legation_n to_o ferrara_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o confer_v a_o cap_n upon_o monsignor_n rondanini_n of_o the_o fortune_n nicolo_n ludovisi_n have_v to_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o kindness_n innocent_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n cibo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v in_o the_o court_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o reputation_n cardinal_n sforza_n be_v in_o of_o his_o humour_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o soldier_n in_o it_o than_o of_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o cap_n that_o be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n odescalco_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o donna_n olimpia_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o at_o the_o court._n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o monsignor_n raggi_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o comportment_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o at_o court_n before_o his_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n maldachini_n his_o humour_n his_o promotion_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o persecution_n of_o cardinal_n rhetz_n of_o the_o ambition_n cardinal_n homodei_n have_v for_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n of_o cardinal_n ottobuono_n and_o his_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n imperial_a and_o his_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n and_o of_o his_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n of_o the_o cardinal_n d'hassia_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charles_n barbarino_n of_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n of_o cardinal_n albici_n of_o cardinal_n aquaviva_fw-la of_o cardinal_n pio._n of_o cardinal_n gualtieri_n of_o cardinal_n azolini_fw-la and_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n create_v by_o pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cardinal_n of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n create_v by_o pope_n innocent_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o render_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o majestic_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o tuscan_a gentleman_n thereupon_o of_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o innocent_a begin_v his_o promotion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n create_v by_o innocent_a the_o ten_o of_o the_o little_a inclination_n urban_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n prince_n and_o the_o disgust_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o of_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o alexander_n the_o seven_o begin_v his_o papacy_n of_o his_o intention_n at_o first_o to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n prince_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o hold_v thereupon_o with_o his_o domestics_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o signior_n majetta_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o college_n be_v in_o at_o this_o present_a for_o not_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n prince_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o pope_n take_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o douzanes_n and_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n do_v wear_v the_o purple_a and_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a college_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o splendour_n so_o immense_a the_o cardinal_n themselves_o can_v not_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v great_a the_o respect_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o be_v very_o little_a different_a from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o after_o its_o first_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o many_o several_a pope_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v enrich_v it_o have_v maintain_v and_o continue_v its_o ancient_a virtue_n and_o decorum_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o magnificence_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a the_o pulique_fw-la benefit_n of_o the_o church_n postpone_v it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v not_o the_o conservation_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n but_o the_o abasement_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n but_o one_o much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v in_o have_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n person_n of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o of_o as_o little_a virtue_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v in_o the_o least_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o less_o evil_a have_v they_o either_o virtue_n or_o learning_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o natural_a defect_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v so_o despicable_a and_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o college_n be_v the_o cap_n give_v only_o to_o person_n of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o be_v confer_v upon_o most_o infamous_a person_n abound_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n and_o perhaps_o fit_a for_o the_o galley_n than_o the_o college_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n who_o with_o so_o many_o bull_n and_o ordinance_n have_v ingâ—andized_v the_o college_n either_o forgetful_a of_o their_o former_a policy_n or_o blind_v by_o some_o mundane_a passion_n have_v for_o a_o certain_a
can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o spoil_v all_o common_o with_o his_o argument_n thereupon_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o he_o always_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v they_o that_o will_v contrary_a to_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n anthonio_n who_o judgement_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n beside_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v take_v a_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a into_o his_o mind_n which_o indeed_o happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o man_n his_o love_n to_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o advance_v they_o as_o if_o he_o idolise_v they_o and_o think_v they_o impeccable_a even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o see_v they_o offend_v but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o be_v he_o not_o overrule_v by_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o revenge_n as_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o he_o hate_v however_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o carry_v that_o malice_n always_o in_o his_o brow_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o defect_n that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o prince_n be_v obscure_v by_o his_o virtue_n as_o a_o private_a person_n with_o which_o virtue_n he_o have_v so_o effascinated_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v general_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o and_o capable_a to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o vatican_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n purchase_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o so_o many_o action_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o those_o grievance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o involve_v the_o second_o be_v his_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n in_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v find_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o intrigue_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o govern_v all_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a he_o do_v it_o further_o who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n bring_v he_o into_o no_o small_a reputatation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v have_v some_o slip_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n padrone_fw-it and_o disoblige_v several_a prince_n however_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v advance_v in_o year_n he_o will_v administer_v with_o great_a maturity_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o barbarini_n beside_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n lie_v by_o they_o so_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o eâ—ecting_v a_o pope_n who_o family_n have_v no_o need_n of_o great_a supply_n as_o be_v already_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o felicity_n may_v perhaps_o induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o murmur_n incessant_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o their_o family_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a if_o the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a his_o pretension_n will_v probable_o bring_v it_o happy_o about_o especial_o if_o with_o his_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o above_o all_o with_o his_o ready_a money_n he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o abominable_a pope_n that_o make_v it_o lawful_a at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n to_o purchase_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o this_o infamous_a merchandize_v be_v by_o many_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o last_o conclave_n but_o it_o have_v be_v find_v clear_a contrary_n by_o all_o people_n and_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o false_a and_o malignant_a tongue_n to_o pollute_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o barbarini_n and_o the_o conclave_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o honesty_n or_o piety_n reason_n of_o too_o weak_a foundation_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o price_n or_o rather_o because_o barbarino_n be_v studious_a of_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v by_o so_o foul_a a_o action_n defile_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o there_o want_v not_o another_o way_n for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o utmost_a attempt_n and_o that_o be_v by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o chigi_n to_o his_o side_n that_o they_o may_v cooperate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o spaniard_n be_v with_o he_o already_o or_o at_o least_o not_o against_o he_o but_o observe_v new_a rub_n in_o his_o way_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o politic_n and_o prevail_v to_o have_v the_o papacy_n throw_v upon_o rospigliosi_fw-la that_o be_v old_a and_o more_o infirm_a than_o he_o as_o not_o despair_v but_o he_o may_v outlive_v he_o and_o have_v a_o new_a push_n with_o his_o pretence_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o another_o man_n do_v evecchio_n barbarino_n ed_z e_z decano_fw-la dean_n barbarino_n be_v a_o ancient_a man_n ma_fw-fr e_fw-it troppo_fw-it dâ—ro_fw-it e_fw-la saria_fw-la grand_fw-mi fortuna_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o ere_o he_o can_v calcar_fw-la due_n volte_fw-it il_fw-it soglio_fw-it vaticano_n twice_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o vatican_n ginetti_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o preceedence_n to_o barbarino_n a_o person_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o inclination_n different_a from_o he_o to_o a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o irreprehensible_a preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n both_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v virgin_n for_o other_o thing_n ginetti_n contrary_a to_o barbarino_n will_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n as_o love_v good_a council_n without_o a_o obstinate_a adhaesion_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o revenge_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o good_a resolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o be_v very_o unfit_a in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a avarice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la il_fw-fr giudâ—o_fw-la a_o vice_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n have_v already_o render_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o good_a people_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o falsity_n and_o lie_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v very_o true_o that_o this_o height_n and_o extravagance_n of_o covetousness_n have_v twice_o snatch_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o cardinal_n not_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o pollute_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n though_o otherwise_o of_o very_o great_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o velletri_n the_o son_n of_o a_o merchant_n of_o but_o small_a fortune_n yet_o very_o industrious_a in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o wealth_n and_o trade_v in_o trifle_n so_o he_o may_v but_o turn_v the_o penny_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v ginetti_n learn_v his_o covetousness_n and_o prove_v his_o father_n own_o son_n his_o name_n of_o martio_n make_v he_o never_o the_o more_o martial_a his_o inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o peace_n and_o not_o war_n to_o idleness_n rather_o than_o labour_v and_o find_v the_o scarcity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n not_o agree_v with_o his_o desire_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n as_o proper_a to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o for_o after_o he_o have_v court_v certain_a cardinal_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o barbarini_n serve_v cardinal_n francisco_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o himself_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o barbarino_n well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o service_n and_o approve_v the_o entireness_n of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o beck_n make_v he_o be_v create_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o vrban_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o his_o family_n declare_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a charge_n and_o for_o life_n he_o give_v he_o several_a other_o benefice_n likewise_o and_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n and_o make_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelit_v beside_o vrban_n also_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o
do_v all_o this_o to_o a_o good_a end_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o think_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n without_o observe_v that_o when_o zeal_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o moral_a prudence_n to_o moderate_v the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o zeal_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v tyranny_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n peculiar_a in_o this_o present_a age_n to_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o if_o by_o weakness_n of_o age_n or_o strength_n of_o continence_n they_o forbear_v those_o public_a scandal_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o present_o swell_v and_o boast_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o which_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o a_o certain_a heat_n and_o arrogance_n they_o call_v zeal_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o cardinal_n esteem_v who_o to_o speak_v truth_n have_v but_o few_o frailty_n to_o correct_v either_o that_o his_o infirmity_n do_v debilitate_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o virtue_n overpower_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v but_o little_o incline_v to_o do_v kindness_n for_o any_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o fierce_a in_o the_o confutation_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o the_o high_a as_o for_o his_o negotiation_n he_o can_v expect_v much_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o great_a affair_n beside_o his_o temper_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v such_o employment_n upon_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o will_v force_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v behind_o the_o rest_n his_o brain_n be_v stimulate_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o excite_v the_o whole_a college_n to_o the_o papacy_n in_o time_n he_o may_v make_v a_o offer_n at_o the_o papacy_n as_o other_o do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o person_n inferior_a to_o he_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o vatican_n carlo_n gvaltieri_n of_o orvietta_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o donna_n olimpia_n promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n the_o 2._o of_o march_n 1654._o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o any_o considerable_a affair_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o pamphilia_n innocent_a be_v real_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n averse_a from_o introduce_v person_n of_o so_o small_a virtue_n as_o this_o and_o maldachino_n into_o the_o sacred_a college_n among_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n but_o donna_n olimpia_n who_o be_v paramount_n and_o do_v what_o she_o please_v cast_v such_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o innocent_a pope_n that_o he_o discern_v not_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o those_o two_o person_n unite_n they_o and_o fix_v they_o upon_o she_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n leave_v so_o many_o person_n that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v wear_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o poor_a holiness_n forget_v till_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n to_o have_v it_o remedy_v if_o the_o quality_n of_o maldachino_n and_o gualtieri_n be_v compare_v gualtieri_n tho_o they_o be_v good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v yet_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o former_a donna_n olimpia_n employ_v he_o in_o her_o secret_a affair_n that_o be_v she_o make_v he_o negotiate_v the_o sell_n of_o benefice_n in_o which_o she_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o entrust_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o experience_n and_o less_o judgement_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o the_o election_n she_o give_v he_o from_o who_o he_o learn_v also_o a_o great_a dexterity_n in_o shear_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o his_o church_n of_o fermo_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o disdain_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o his_o clerk_n not_o that_o he_o demand_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o never_o refuse_v they_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o this_o bishopric_n not_o to_o recompense_v any_o desert_n he_o have_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n charge_n but_o only_o to_o send_v he_o pack_v from_o rome_n it_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n to_o see_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o public_a meeting_n such_o a_o creature_n sit_v among_o so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o renoun_n and_o he_o have_v do_v better_a yet_o have_v he_o by_o as_o honourable_a a_o banishment_n send_v maldachino_n as_o far_o from_o the_o court._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o this_o gualtieri_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a and_o that_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o take_v kind_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o himself_o be_v very_o seldom_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o anger_n or_o some_o particular_a passion_n decio_n azzolini_n be_v the_o last_o cardinal_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sicilian_a race_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o fermo_n in_o the_o marquisat_fw-la of_o ancona_n where_o we_o have_v say_v gualtieri_n be_v bishop_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a story_n if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v much_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o incapacity_n of_o arrive_v at_o that_o grandeur_n his_o ambition_n prompt_v he_o to_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n nor_o merit_n to_o advance_v he_o nor_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o simple_a prelature_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o way_n which_o take_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o turn_v spy_n in_o which_o he_o improve_v himself_o so_o well_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o dexterous_a in_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o than_o he_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v when_o pope_n innocent_n be_v in_o transaction_n of_o something_o with_o the_o barbarini_n upon_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o barbarini_n have_v a_o great_a thirst_n after_o certain_a principality_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n they_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o purse_n to_o have_v a_o competent_a share_n thereof_o cardinal_n astalli_n have_v notice_n of_o all_o though_o the_o barbarini_n have_v render_v he_o so_o suspicious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o this_o design_n he_o give_v immediate_a intelligence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v a_o strict_a correspondence_n which_o be_v smell_v by_o azzolini_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la a_o charge_n of_o no_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o confidence_n he_o give_v a_o private_a account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o use_v astalli_n very_o ill_o upon_o it_o deprive_v he_o as_o every_o body_n know_v of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o except_o his_o cap_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n make_v azzolini_n cardinal_n the_o second_o of_o march_v 1654._o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o discover_v that_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o astalli_n be_v occasion_v in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o relation_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o this_o person_n who_o have_v since_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o spy_n so_o honourable_a that_o at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n than_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o way_n but_o most_o of_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v every_o one_o not_o be_v of_o innocent_n mind_n to_o love_v the_o treason_n and_o not_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o last_o conclave_n he_o bestir_v himself_o very_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rospigliosi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o give_v relation_n several_a time_n of_o all_o the_o obstruction_n he_o meet_v with_o wherewith_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o election_n he_o declare_v the_o say_a azzolini_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n a_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o which_o he_o have_v execute_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a pontificate_n
honourable_o but_o all_o that_o money_n will_v be_v reserve_v either_o for_o the_o chamber_n or_o for_o the_o nephew_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n because_o prince_n receive_v not_o the_o cap_n out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o by_o their_o be_v cardinal_n to_o add_v profit_n to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o majestic_a and_o reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n do_v render_v it_o so_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v considerable_a that_o carry_v the_o purple_a by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o court_n more_o splendid_a and_o magnificent_a because_o the_o court_n be_v make_v magnificent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v i_o be_v speak_v one_o day_n with_o a_o foreign_a gentleman_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o its_o great_a ornament_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o resemble_v king_n the_o court_n by_o consequence_n be_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o king_n as_o cardinals_z but_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o hold_v particular_a intelligence_n have_v good_a information_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v i_o thus_o sir_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n a_o ill_a man_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a man_n still_o but_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o worst_a habit_n shall_v be_v esteem_v good_a notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o purple_a that_o make_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o cardinal_n the_o purple_a so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v king_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v choose_v they_o among_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o such_o as_o they_o too_o often_o do_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v that_o cardinal_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o court_n that_o can_v read_v how_o can_v he_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o papacy_n that_o can_v write_v how_o can_v he_o give_v majesty_n to_o a_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o country_n village_n how_o can_v he_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o never_o converse_v but_o with_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n yet_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n the_o pope_n make_v their_o cardinal_n too_o often_o and_o then_o how_o can_v that_o court_n be_v think_v great_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v king_n indeed_o by_o name_n but_o scoundril_n in_o fact_n let_v that_o cap_n be_v bestow_v on_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o wear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o short_a those_o pope_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n shine_v in_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n let_v not_o they_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n innocent_n the_o ten_o begin_v his_o promotion_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n have_v open_v his_o creation_n by_o give_v his_o first_o cap_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a prince_n gio._n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1644._o a_o person_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o for_o those_o twenty_o year_n he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o college_n the_o next_o year_n continue_v in_o that_o good_a humour_n he_o create_v francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o join_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n add_v honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o have_v do_v it_o more_o have_v not_o the_o untimeliness_n of_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o the_o three_o year_n he_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o giovanni_n casimiro_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n brother_n which_o he_o afterward_o resign_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o be_v call_v back_o to_o receive_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v late_o dead_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o purple_a can_v produce_v a_o sceptre_n if_o the_o purple_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sceptre_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o pontificate_n ambitious_a perhaps_o to_o immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o admit_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n into_o the_o college_n he_o create_v prince_n frederick_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n cardinal_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n paul_n the_o five_o have_v a_o particular_a aim_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o ennoble_v the_o court_n to_o add_v new_a majesty_n to_o the_o college_n and_o to_o select_v such_o person_n as_o be_v proper_a by_o their_o own_o grandeur_n to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o three_o promotion_n he_o advance_v five_o prince_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n viz._n mauritio_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o renounce_v it_o afterward_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o niece_n hold_v it_o less_o scandal_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o a_o lady_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o ferdinando_n and_o vicenzo_n gonsaga_n both_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mantoa_n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o ferdinando_n infante_n di_fw-fr spagna_n who_o as_o history_n report_v immortalize_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n vrban_n the_o eight_o that_o live_v pope_n so_o long_o although_o he_o create_v three_o prince_n cardinal_n viz._n nicolo_n francisco_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n gio._n alberto_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o rinaldo_n d'este_fw-fr brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o kindred_n afterward_o or_o else_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o such_o noble_a object_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o college_n such_o person_n as_o deserve_v the_o cap_n not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o for_o the_o many_o service_n they_o have_v perform_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n vrban_n keep_v several_a prince_n as_o far_o from_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o as_o many_o way_n deserve_v it_o as_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o capriccio_n of_o his_o kindred_n deprive_v the_o college_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o member_n the_o church_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o protector_n his_o own_o family_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o support_n and_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o fame_n more_o immortal_a than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v pope_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v it_o immortalize_v they_o immortalize_v their_o own_o name_n themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o find_v any_o more_o honourable_a way_n than_o by_o fill_v the_o cardinalitial_a college_n with_o person_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v he_o not_o only_o disoblige_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o be_v create_v by_o paulus_n but_o those_o few_o also_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o be_v force_v thereto_o for_o certain_a pitiful_a and_o poor-spirited_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o court_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n prostitute_v to_o a_o few_o person_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n nor_o education_n enough_o to_o use_v they_o civil_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v their_o promotion_n by_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o be_v live_v because_o i_o write_v only_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o several_a history_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n to_o see_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v serve_v by_o prince_n if_o another_o vrban_n have_v succeed_v the_o former_a and_o not_o a_o innocent_a but_o that_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n put_v clear_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n than_o what_o be_v in_o vrban_n for_o as_o
the_o one_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o purple_a from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o do_v the_o other_o labour_n to_o place_v it_o there_o alexander_n the_o seven_o that_o begin_v his_o pontificate_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a express_v a_o great_a ambition_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v in_o his_o time_n the_o court_n more_o majestic_a than_o ever_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o adorn_v it_o not_o only_o by_o endeavour_v the_o number_n of_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n may_v be_v increase_v who_o do_v add_v indeed_o great_a splendour_n to_o a_o court_n but_o he_o declare_v also_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o before_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o discourse_v frequent_o not_o only_o with_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o but_o with_o his_o familiar_n and_o domestic_n protest_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v half_o a_o dozen_o prince_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o old_a courtier_n he_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o cap_n sir_n till_o now_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o cardinal_n because_o cardinal_n be_v make_v former_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o best_a only_a there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n for_o you_o i_o understand_v you_o reply_v the_o other_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o wave_v the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o of_o a_o ignoble_a competitor_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o majetta_n ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n alexander_n make_v no_o small_a protestation_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o person_n in_o that_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o natural_a inclination_n of_o add_v new_a splendour_n to_o the_o college_n by_o introduce_v person_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o extraction_n and_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o he_o use_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o such_o in_o who_o family_n he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o person_n proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o it_o be_v know_v very_o well_o he_o use_v no_o such_o discourse_n but_o in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n because_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o proposition_n to_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v at_o court_n be_v verify_v towards_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o as_o there_o be_v two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n dead_a who_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o sacred_a college_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o the_o promotion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o overture_n that_o be_v make_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o readmitting_a one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o say_a family_n into_o the_o vacancy_n he_o fill_v they_o both_o up_o with_o sieneses_n choose_v rather_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n than_o deny_v himself_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o last_o promotion_n which_o he_o make_v die_v as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o bed_n many_o people_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a the_o church_n shall_v remain_v a_o widow_n without_o a_o pastor_n see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o college_n shall_v remain_v a_o widow_n without_o any_o more_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o whole_a age_n to_o this_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o college_n so_o few_o cardinal_n prince_n as_o at_o present_a especial_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o cardinal_n of_o which_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v by_o their_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n but_o upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v such_o person_n in_o the_o college_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n above_o all_o other_o will_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o their_o passion_n blind_v their_o belief_n for_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n alexander_n will_v have_v find_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o either_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o business_n as_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o family_n but_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o accident_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o deprive_v his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n by_o natural_a instinct_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o kick_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o pope_n alexander_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o in_o all_o his_o consistory_n both_o public_a and_o private_a than_o of_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n in_o the_o house_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n but_o afterward_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n have_v opportunity_n of_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o pretend_a affection_n and_o the_o obligation_n he_o ought_v to_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n by_o promote_a some_o person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v talk_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o grand_a duke_n be_v the_o last_o person_n in_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o for_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n like_o alexander_n in_o the_o church_n so_o little_o incline_v to_o make_v cardinal_n prince_n he_o not_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v create_v one_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o some_o pope_n have_v create_v two_o some_o three_o some_o more_o some_o less_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a alexander_n alone_o create_v not_o one_o but_o this_o i_o can_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o alexander_n as_o to_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o his_o pontificate_n that_o can_v not_o accommodate_v the_o time_n to_o the_o will_n of_o alexander_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o alexander_n to_o the_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n when_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n die_v the_o pope_n may_v well_o mourn_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n with_o new_a prince_n and_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o mourning_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a that_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o pope_n receive_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o either_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o popedom_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o negotiation_n to_o prefer_v some_o person_n depend_v upon_o their_o amity_n and_o beck_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v to_o have_v vacancy_n in_o the_o college_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v great_a number_n of_o creature_n oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n do_v usual_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o be_v independent_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o nephew_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o careful_a of_o their_o interest_n so_o shy_a and_o cautious_a in_o promote_a they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o so_o many_o cap_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n so_o many_o vote_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o nephew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v they_o to_o make_v cardinal_n rather_o of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o nipotisme_n than_o of_o the_o prince_n
by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v former_o use_v for_o of_o old_a the_o pope_n require_v nothing_o but_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n dare_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o large_o endue_v with_o that_o and_o the_o more_o scholarship_n they_o have_v the_o soon_o be_v they_o receive_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o present_a they_o have_v other_o method_n learning_n be_v so_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o vatican_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o dare_v venture_v to_o carry_v it_o thither_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o batter_v their_o gate_n that_o rule_v the_o roast_n now_o with_o gold_n than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v open_v they_o soon_o it_o be_v not_o many_o month_n since_o i_o ask_v a_o certain_a curate_n that_o be_v read_v these_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o ignorance_n reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o these_o word_n man_n will_v be_v beast_n to_o study_v to_o be_v priest_n whilst_o the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n of_o ass_n every_o body_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o beast_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o obtain_v a_o cap_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o secular_a ass_n to_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o so_o little_a request_n at_o the_o court_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o any_o read_n retire_v themselves_o from_o their_o study_n with_o hope_n that_o by_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v and_o improve_v their_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v themselves_o because_o they_o observe_v it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o learning_n bestow_v the_o place_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o short_a i_o find_v the_o strict_a account_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v that_o they_o have_v discourage_v learning_n and_o promote_v ignorant_a i_o know_v all_o this_o be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o i_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o which_o will_v immortallize_v their_o name_n much_o better_a than_o the_o gold_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o nephew_n their_o gold_n will_v fail_v they_o but_o their_o good_a name_n will_v never_o and_o yet_o this_o good_a name_n be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a of_o both_o the_o business_n will_v be_v something_o tolerable_a if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n that_o may_v satisfy_v such_o prince_n as_o deserve_v cap_n and_o such_o learned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o but_o what_o can_v they_o say_v now_o for_o refuse_v to_o introduce_v learned_a man_n and_o prince_n into_o the_o college_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o epilogue_n nor_o recite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o dozen_o of_o cardinal_n create_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o prince_n or_o one_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a interest_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v whether_o i_o lie_v or_o not_o let_v he_o read_v the_o description_n of_o the_o promotion_n that_o will_v know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v create_v cardinal_n vrban_n the_o eight_o after_o he_o have_v create_v seventy_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o person_n a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o pure_a consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o be_v father_n gio._n di_o lugâ—_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v there_o be_v other_o reason_n beside_o for_o that_o will_v have_v scarce_o be_v sufficient_a in_o short_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o inspire_v the_o pope_n to_o search_v out_o for_o person_n worthy_a of_o their_o promotion_n and_o proper_a by_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o part_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v afflict_v both_o within_o and_o without_o without_o by_o its_o public_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o its_o private_a without_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o torture_v she_o with_o their_o false_a opinion_n within_o by_o the_o nephew_n that_o destroy_v and_o devour_v she_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n iii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o advancement_n of_o cardinal_n flavio_n chigi_n nepew_n to_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o don_n mario_n his_o father_n to_o marry_v he_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o say_a don_n mario_n at_o rome_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it in_o the_o person_n of_o chigi_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o padronship_n of_o the_o little_a covetousness_n he_o show_v to_o lay_v up_o money_n of_o his_o legation_n into_o france_n of_o cardinal_n bonvisi_n and_o of_o his_o design_n to_o remove_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o prefectship_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v maestro_n di_fw-mi camera_n and_o of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o good_a quality_n and_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o francisco_n bonvisi_n his_o nephew_n of_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o virtue_n cardinal_n elci_n show_v from_o his_o youth_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o senate_n when_o he_o be_v nuntio_n at_o venice_n of_o his_o passage_n from_o venice_n into_o germany_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n innocent_a the_o ten_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n of_o the_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v have_v against_o it_o in_o case_n of_o a_o vacancy_n of_o his_o disgust_n with_o cardinal_n barbarino_n of_o the_o animosity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cardinal_n imperiale_n of_o his_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o anthonio_n bichi_n of_o sienna_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n the_o chigi_n take_v to_o exclude_v prior_n bichi_n from_o the_o college_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fair_a entertainment_n this_o cardinal_n give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o cardinal_n giacomo_n franzone_n arrive_v at_o the_o purple_a of_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o kindred_n in_o genoa_n of_o cardinal_n bonelli_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n cardinal_n imperiale_n have_v over_o he_o of_o the_o promotion_n of_o celio_n piccolomini_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o paris_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o monsignor_n tellier_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o nuntio_n so_o severe_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o just_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n caraffa_n of_o the_o great_a dexterity_n wherewith_o he_o negotiate_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v nuntio_n of_o his_o legation_n of_o bolonia_n of_o cardinal_n angelo_n celsi_fw-la a_o roman_a of_o certain_a fault_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o youth_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o savelli_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o cardinal_n paulo_n savelli_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n of_o cardinal_n litta_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o pique_n he_o have_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o it_o of_o cardinal_n nerio_n corsini_n a_o florentine_a of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o ferrara_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n wherewith_o
in_o his_o negotiation_n insomuch_o that_o in_o many_o congregation_n he_o be_v almost_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n understand_v very_o well_o that_o his_o part_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v he_o some_o leisure_n to_o improve_v himself_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o effectual_o that_o if_o in_o the_o congregation_n his_o vote_n be_v not_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o the_o last_o he_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o penetrate_v into_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o a_o affair_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o receive_v all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o endeavour_n to_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n without_o give_v occasion_n of_o jealonâ—ie_n either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o he_o seem_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o tumult_n and_o noise_n yet_o fail_v not_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o with_o some_o violence_n of_o word_n he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o pious_a when_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o short_a he_o also_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o popedom_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v miscarry_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v that_o have_v take_v his_o way_n giacomo_n franzoni_n of_o genoa_n cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o aquino_n advance_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o his_o countryman_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocent_a he_o have_v several_a office_n beside_o the_o tesorieria_n della_fw-it camera_fw-la which_o he_o buy_v with_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o pope_n either_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o cousin_n or_o because_o he_o know_v he_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o heap_v government_n upon_o he_o continual_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angel_n general_n of_o the_o pope_n galley_n and_o commissioner_n for_o the_o arm_n all_o of_o they_o execute_v by_o he_o at_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n his_o employment_n be_v so_o many_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o not_o unjust_o he_o himself_o not_o know_v sometime_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v he_o but_o mistake_v his_o business_n he_o dispatch_v that_o which_o be_v last_o have_v forget_v what_o be_v before_o by_o this_o many_o people_n suffer_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o affair_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o his_o delay_n which_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o ill_a principle_n in_o he_o as_o from_o a_o torrent_n of_o business_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o scarce_o time_n to_o take_v his_o breath_n in_o one_o scene_n like_o a_o comedian_n act_v two_o person_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o prelate_n not_o only_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o indignation_n of_o other_o person_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v leave_v idle_a without_o any_o employment_n at_o all_o this_o cardinal_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o come_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o all_o from_o a_o certain_a subtlety_n that_o he_o have_v in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v before_o he_o sift_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v determine_v without_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n very_o zealous_a and_o a_o particular_a favourer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o be_v legate_n of_o ferrara_n which_o he_o exercise_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o recommend_v daily_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a regard_n that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o potent_a in_o their_o trial_n at_o law_n and_o hear_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n betwixt_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o commoner_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n lest_o the_o noble_a man_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v give_v sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n this_o cardinal_n have_v store_n of_o good_a quality_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n candid_a subtle_a and_o have_v not_o those_o scruple_n that_o make_v other_o cardinal_n be_v think_v hypocrite_n rather_o than_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o friendship_n study_v what_o he_o can_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o have_v he_o for_o one_o friend_n he_o be_v very_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o he_o commit_v any_o sensual_a sin_n towards_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v indifferent_a keep_v himself_o equal_o betwixt_o both_o the_o crown_n and_o without_o give_v the_o least_o token_n or_o inclination_n of_o depend_v more_o upon_o one_o than_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a but_o liberal_a enough_o in_o reward_v his_o servant_n in_o short_a he_o be_v not_o over_o covetous_a though_o he_o be_v a_o genoese_a the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n sit_v well_o upon_o his_o back_n because_o his_o manner_n and_o humour_n be_v proper_a to_o ennoble_v it_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o camerino_n his_o age_n be_v about_o 55._o and_o he_o be_v not_o much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n as_o to_o his_o kindred_n he_o have_v two_o brother_n one_o marry_v the_o other_o not_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o be_v call_v anfrano_n franzoni_n a_o youth_n of_o good_a humour_n studious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o learning_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v agostino_n franzoni_n a_o person_n of_o good_a conversation_n too_o particular_o intent_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o office_n as_o be_v give_v he_o by_o that_o republic_n and_o very_o curious_a in_o the_o liberal_a art_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o money_n alla_fw-fr genoese_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v call_v paulo_n geronimo_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v not_o say_v whether_o this_o cardinal_n aim_v at_o the_o ppoedom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o genoese_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o carlo_n bonelli_n correspond_v in_o great_a part_n with_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v little_a goodness_n he_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o a_o affect_a simplicity_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o have_v one_o great_a fault_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a fifty_o yoke_n of_o oxon_n can_v remove_v he_o cardinal_n imperiale_n his_o uncle_n manage_n he_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o great_a horse_n make_v he_o gallop_n and_o change_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o his_o vote_n depend_v clear_o on_o his_o uncle_n to_o who_o to_o speak_v truth_n bonelli_n be_v bind_v by_o all_o obligation_n to_o be_v obsequious_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o contrivance_n and_o intercession_n the_o cap_n fall_v upon_o bonelli_n head_n he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v obtain_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o another_o than_o imperiale_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o bonelli_n for_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v succeed_v bonelli_n will_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n but_o imperiale_n will_v have_v go_v away_o with_o the_o profit_n this_o cardinal_n before_o he_o obtain_v his_o cap_n be_v put_v very_o young_a upon_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o court_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n and_o send_v nuntio_n into_o spain_n more_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o intercession_n of_o imperiale_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n at_o that_o time_n than_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o charge_n he_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o increase_v his_o reputation_n among_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o his_o part_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o stature_n though_o imperiale_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o the_o court_n alexander_n have_v never_o any_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o create_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n nuntio_n under_o
and_o offend_v party_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phalaris_n or_o a_o person_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o carnal_a nature_n because_o ordinary_o they_o go_v together_o and_o your_o cruel_a people_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v most_o carnal_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o life_n correspond_v to_o his_o part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a college_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o sound_a judgement_n a_o brain_n capable_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o ordinary_a curious_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o history_n politic_a dextrous_a in_o treaty_n and_o business_n assiduous_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v not_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o general_a part_n which_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n he_o daily_o discover_v he_o have_v but_o one_o brother_n a_o ancient_a man_n too_o but_o incline_v as_o much_o to_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v to_o severity_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n and_o adherent_n in_o rome_n his_o near_a be_v caraffelli_n and_o capranica_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v very_o good_a correspondence_n the_o great_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ravizza_n a_o person_n odious_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v some_o check_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o cardinal_n chigi_n paulo_n savelli_n a_o roman_a be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o late_a cardinal_n fabrisio_n savelli_n that_o serve_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o general_n this_o family_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o its_o antientness_n and_o nobility_n but_o for_o the_o great_a prerogative_n it_o enjoy_v as_o the_o office_n of_o marisciallo_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi and_o to_o that_o marshalship_n belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o conclave_n during_o the_o vacation_n of_o the_o see_v the_o say_a savelli_n have_v no_o small_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n he_o may_v raise_v soldier_n for_o a_o guard_n for_o himself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n upon_o any_o emergency_n or_o apprehension_n and_o chastise_v those_o that_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conclave_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o send_v several_a little_a clark_n to_o the_o galeys_fw-la for_o convey_v letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o threaten_v other_o with_o death_n though_o this_o family_n have_v have_v two_o pope_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o montalto_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o low_o but_o so_o opulent_a a_o estate_n fall_v to_o they_o by_o a_o marriage_n contract_v with_o a_o sister_n of_o montalto_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o perretii_n and_o the_o prince_n savelli_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o though_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o have_v never_o abate_v of_o his_o usual_a splendour_n unless_o in_o some_o small_a retrenchment_n of_o his_o court._n this_o paulo_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o purchase_v the_o chiericatura_fw-la di_fw-it camera_fw-la with_o firm_a confidence_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o alexander_n retain_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o the_o roman_a family_n as_o innocent_a have_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o house_n without_o a_o cap_n at_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n fabritio_n he_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1664._o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it scala_fw-la this_o cardinal_n have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o he_o have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o inform_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v read_v history_n a_o little_a more_o he_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o the_o congregation_n though_o his_o judgement_n already_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o concern_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o crown_n his_o conversation_n be_v good_a and_o grateful_a yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v he_o proud_a but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v but_o he_o be_v humble_a enough_o alphonso_n litta_n a_o milanese_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o several_a important_a affair_n in_o which_o he_o have_v always_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o honourableness_n of_o his_o success_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o experience_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n very_o proper_a for_o business_n indefatigable_a in_o search_v and_o perpend_v of_o every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o judgement_n or_o vote_n so_o that_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o he_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v satisfy_v very_o well_o for_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o do_v thing_n blindfold_a as_o other_o do_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o he_o have_v give_v token_n of_o his_o part_n and_o good_a life_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o light_a miscarriage_n but_o not_o considerable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o good_a learning_n great_a practice_n no_o ordinary_a experience_n and_o have_v a_o strange_a head_n for_o solid_a and_o profound_a business_n whilst_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n conciliate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o but_o for_o all_o this_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o a_o little_a punctilio_fw-la of_o prudence_n when_o he_o appear_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v wink_v with_o more_o discretion_n in_o short_a he_o have_v so_o much_o disoblige_v the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o doubtless_o be_v not_o their_o fortune_n at_o present_a so_o low_a they_o will_v handle_v he_o so_o as_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n do_v thing_n therefore_o go_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v revenge_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v no_o welcome_a news_n to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v not_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o in_o his_o assistance_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o private_a suggestion_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o obstruct_v it_o but_o pope_n alexander_n know_v his_o desert_n very_o well_o and_o the_o high_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n may_v not_o seem_v ungrateful_a the_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o it_o very_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o their_o merit_n as_o this_o person_n have_v do_v to_o his_o immortal_a reputation_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o maxim_n with_o other_o people_n that_o to_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o be_v cardinal_n he_o be_v the_o more_o incense_v against_o they_o don_n lewis_n d'haro_fw-la governor_n of_o milan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o variance_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o litta_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v considerable_a dignity_n in_o his_o principality_n can_v but_o be_v think_v imprudent_a if_o he_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o prince_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a reason_n to_o work_v a_o person_n of_o his_o discretion_n and_o worth_n to_o such_o a_o resolution_n nerio_n corsini_n a_o florentine_a be_v treasurer_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santi_n neri_n achillo_n which_o title_n be_v give_v he_o for_o its_o correspondence_n with_o his_o name_n his_o kindred_n be_v but_o of_o indifferent_a quality_n but_o he_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o advance_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o great_a duke_n love_v he_o very_o well_o but_o employ_v he_o not_o in_o any_o business_n of_o consequence_n perhaps_o for_o his_o private_a interest_n in_o his_o treasurership_n he_o
get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o ordinary_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o he_o drive_v at_o the_o cardinalship_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o worship_n and_o fawn_v upon_o those_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o it_o succeed_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n a_o good_a politician_n and_o impartial_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o some_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v not_o over_o rigid_a and_o severe_a yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n too_o much_o as_o love_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o capriccio_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n at_o present_a he_o be_v legate_n of_o ferrara_n a_o considerable_a legation_n and_o of_o great_a trust_n because_o upon_o the_o confine_n he_o will_v have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o part_n there_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v good_a essay_n already_o though_o it_o be_v not_o above_o three_o month_n since_o he_o arrive_v every_o body_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o legation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v come_v off_o honourable_o if_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o make_v he_o transgress_v for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a paluzzo_n paluzzi_n a_o roman_a have_v serve_v the_o church_n above_o forty_o year_n with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n yet_o have_v never_o any_o remuneration_n from_o pope_n innocent_n though_o he_o know_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v very_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n to_o see_v many_o person_n of_o less_o merit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v half_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n advance_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o so_o difficult_a conjuncture_n yet_o innocent_a will_v confess_v that_o this_o prelate_n shoulder_n deserve_v the_o purple_a but_o that_o his_o tongue_n spoil_v they_o and_o true_o he_o have_v too_o little_a phlegm_n and_o be_v too_o fierce_a in_o condemn_v the_o action_n of_o other_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n insomuch_o that_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o favourite_n at_o court_n he_o have_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o fortune_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o mutine_a be_v not_o without_o its_o grace_n for_o he_o prick_v they_o with_o honey_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n to_o burn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o all_o his_o expression_n as_o be_v imaginable_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n but_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n now_o because_o this_o age_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n zeal_n indeed_o be_v good_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n but_o not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faction_n and_o repine_v many_o people_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v no_o cap_n conclude_v for_o certain_a he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o himself_o but_o alexander_n consider_v that_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n who_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reward_n will_v but_o discourage_v and_o intepidate_v the_o rest_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n and_o create_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o basilica_n degli_fw-la dodeâ—i_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o civil_a prudence_n but_o improper_a for_o the_o cadinalitial_a function_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v but_o very_o seldom_o into_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o last_o conclave_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o brief_a he_o be_v so_o decrepit_a that_o he_o look_v every_o moment_n for_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cesare_n rasponi_n of_o ravenna_n have_v by_o his_o handsome_a design_n insinuate_v himself_o at_o court_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o honourable_a degree_n he_o deserve_v as_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o office_n and_o employment_n but_o he_o have_v have_v the_o prudence_n to_o conceal_v it_o he_o be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o extravagant_a flattery_n he_o be_v make_v secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o many_o controversy_n with_o those_o prelate_n he_o give_v good_a demonstration_n of_o his_o part_n and_o because_o that_o charge_n be_v a_o charge_n of_o great_a confidence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n padrone_fw-it he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o chigi_n without_o recede_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n alexander_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o several_a of_o his_o business_n of_o importance_n he_o take_v his_o judgement_n along_o with_o he_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o wont_a modesty_n deliver_v so_o that_o alexander_n leave_v this_o advice_n to_o chigi_n his_o nephew_n that_o in_o all_o intricate_a matter_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsignor_n rasponi_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o fatal_a disaster_n as_o one_o may_v call_v it_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n extraordinary_a into_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o without_o diminution_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n several_a day_n together_o consult_v with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n after_o the_o nomination_n of_o several_a and_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o rasponi_n be_v judge_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o habile_fw-la person_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o reputation_n he_o have_v among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court._n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o legation_n there_o happen_v a_o certain_a difference_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v arrive_v and_o to_o return_v into_o savoy_n to_o some_o neutral_a place_n but_o his_o negotiation_n have_v no_o great_a success_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o rome_n nevertheless_o rasponi_n have_v so_o well_o accommodate_v thing_n to_o his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o pardon_v the_o affront_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o business_n of_o castro_n which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v comprise_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v none_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o suspense_n for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o transaction_n of_o rasponi_n that_o to_o recompense_v he_o for_o it_o and_o his_o other_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o first_o promotion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n giovanni_n in_o porta_n latina_n this_o cardinal_n have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a dexterity_n in_o business_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o enamour_v with_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o they_o as_o other_o do_v who_o though_o they_o know_v another_o man_n advice_n be_v more_o adequate_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v defend_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a he_o carry_v himself_o indifferent_o and_o labour_n much_o to_o be_v count_v impartial_a his_o kindred_n be_v of_o condition_n good_a enough_o but_o not_o rich_a and_o in_o particular_a a_o nephew_n that_o be_v call_v the_o abbot_n rasponi_n which_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n of_o 27-year_n of_o age_n he_o carry_v into_o france_n with_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o great_a generosity_n and_o though_o he_o abound_v not_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a learning_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o good_a that_o with_o a_o little_a exercise_n he_o may_v very_o well_o go_v through_o the_o most_o important_a
affair_n this_o cardinal_n may_v with_o maturity_n of_o year_n make_v a_o pass_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n gio._n nicola_n conti_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o have_v several_a time_n afford_v illustrious_a person_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o punctuality_n and_o honour_n this_o lord_n have_v have_v several_a ordinary_a employment_n and_o discharge_v himself_o indifferent_o well_o the_o great_a of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v with_o great_a severity_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o exact_a way_n of_o justice_n without_o partiality_n to_o any_o body_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o follow_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o severity_n especial_o if_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v in_o debate_n for_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o careful_a of_o give_v they_o any_o disgust_n as_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n there_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o justice_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o have_v discharge_v several_a prisoner_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v correct_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o bribery_n his_o hand_n be_v clean_a enough_o from_o that_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o liberale_a person_n about_o the_o court._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a good_a quality_n in_o he_o that_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o dignity_n although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o frailty_n before_o he_o take_v the_o prelacy_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v though_o he_o be_v now_o prudent_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deportment_n satisfy_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v past_a he_o fail_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v incline_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n both_o soldier_n and_o prelate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n alexander_n have_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o fortify_v his_o own_o family_n by_o oblige_v of_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a alliance_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o traspontina_n giacomo_n nini_z of_o sienna_n have_v be_v scramble_n after_o honour_n and_o office_n from_o the_o time_n he_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o arrive_v at_o his_o design_n his_o ambition_n put_v he_o forward_o so_o that_o he_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o have_v be_v make_v nuntio_n but_o his_o insufficiency_n be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o court_n to_o succeed_v therein_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o state_n as_o fail_v often_o rather_o out_o of_o honesty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o oblige_a way_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v not_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v often_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a foundation_n of_o reason_n though_o he_o want_v not_o some_o ordinary_a maxim_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o country_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v he_o maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o other_o office_n and_o final_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it pace_fw-la which_o promotion_n give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o cavalier_n della_fw-it ciaia_n uncle_n to_o chigi_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o see_v nini_z prefer_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a but_o though_o nini_z have_v scarce_o merit_n enough_o for_o a_o cap_n yet_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o ciaia_n the_o report_n be_v at_o first_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o nini_z and_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o chigi_n and_o nini_z but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o conclave_n chigi_n be_v oblige_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o nini_z after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v which_o he_o do_v when_o cardinal_n anthonio_n barbarino_n go_v through_o france_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o leave_v his_o vineyard_n near_o san_n pancratio_n to_o cardinal_z nini_z during_o his_o absence_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a gregorio_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n tomaso_n in_o parione_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o have_v give_v continual_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o since_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o those_o scandal_n that_o at_o present_a be_v so_o numerous_a in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o dignity_n one_o eminent_a one_o be_v his_o cordial_a affection_n for_o his_o country_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v that_o wise_a senate_n that_o be_v seldom_o ungrateful_a to_o continue_v a_o grateful_a correspondence_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsignour_n giorgio_n cornaro_n the_o bishopric_n of_o padua_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o state_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o like_o it_o but_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a cavalier_n and_o of_o one_o the_o most_o renown_a family_n in_o venice_n have_v suffer_v some_o abuse_n to_o grow_v till_o they_o have_v obscure_v in_o great_a part_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n barbarigo_fw-la not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o church_n under_o such_o enormity_n he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a priest_n to_o reform_v they_o give_v they_o ample_a authority_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o congregation_n unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o ill_o interpret_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o some_o envious_a people_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o pungent_a and_o satirical_a way_n but_o the_o pope_n commend_v it_o much_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o padua_n that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a think_v that_o resolution_n too_o severe_a but_o those_o of_o any_o piety_n or_o religion_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v always_o full_a of_o zeal_n both_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o country_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n make_v up_o his_o fortune_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o inclinable_a â—o_o holy_a order_n and_o averse_a to_o matrimony_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o such_o carnal_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prelacy_n he_o fall_v into_o certain_a little_a error_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocent_n pontificate_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a office_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a trust_n and_o though_o he_o
endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o holiness_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o his_o nuntiature_n in_o polonia_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o touchstone_n whereon_o they_o try_v the_o ability_n of_o their_o wit_n he_o meet_v with_o such_o rub_n in_o certain_a business_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o lose_v of_o that_o reputation_n he_o gain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o nuntiature_n but_o he_o disintangle_v himself_o with_o such_o prudence_n that_o he_o receive_v thanks_o from_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n king_n casimir_n recommend_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o favour_v he_o much_o at_o his_o court_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v inclinable_a enough_o to_o reward_v the_o desert_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v do_v best_a service_n to_o the_o church_n create_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n calisto_n nor_o be_v this_o creation_n displease_v to_o the_o spaniard_n his_o eminence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o crown_n and_o one_o that_o have_v always_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o it_o but_o without_o digust_v the_o french_a use_v such_o dexterity_n that_o he_o oblige_v the_o one_o without_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n he_o do_v always_o very_o well_o and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v upon_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o short_a and_o succinct_a in_o his_o discourse_n for_o he_o will_v amplify_v so_o much_o he_o will_v often_o lose_v his_o way_n not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v back_o to_o his_o post_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n he_o take_v more_o time_n and_o consideration_n he_o neither_o exceed_v in_o clemency_n nor_o rigour_n but_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o only_o in_o certain_a case_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v he_o will_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o be_v rigid_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o merciful_a where_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_a at_o court_n he_o have_v but_o a_o ordinary_a reputation_n pascale_n d'aragona_n be_v a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n in_o spain_n if_o not_o of_o the_o royal_a he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n balbina_n before_o his_o creation_n he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o very_o considerable_a employment_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o cap_n from_o his_o holiness_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v certain_a month_n in_o the_o character_n of_o ambassador_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v declare_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a government_n that_o depend_v upon_o that_o crown_n substitute_v don_n pietro_n d'aragona_n his_o brother_n ambassador_z in_o his_o place_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o new_a government_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n by_o those_o people_n to_o who_o he_o express_v all_o the_o token_n of_o integrity_n and_o justice_n take_v off_o at_o first_o dash_v several_a of_o their_o grievance_n and_o gabel_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v to_o lay_v other_o in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o way_n digust_v the_o people_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o cardinal_n be_v declare_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n call_v back_o into_o spain_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pietro_n declare_v viceroy_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o don_n pietro_n who_o be_v indeed_o next_o he_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v still_o execute_v with_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n whilst_o he_o be_v viceroy_n the_o dignity_n of_o sopremo_fw-la inquisitore_fw-la be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n chief_a confessor_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n which_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n at_o this_o time_n this_o cardinal_n be_v certain_o a_o person_n of_o great_a intelligence_n in_o politic_a affair_n generous_a upon_o many_o occasion_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o he_o delight_v in_o certain_a magnificency_n and_o pastime_n provide_v they_o be_v honourable_a the_o queen_n have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o make_v use_v not_o of_o his_o public_a counsel_n only_o but_o his_o private_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v many_o grandee_n in_o the_o court_n that_o envy_v he_o exceed_o call_v he_o the_o spanish_a mazarine_n but_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v francisco_z maria_z mancini_n a_o roman_a be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o alexander_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santi_n visto_z e_z modesto_n cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o his_o relation_n considerable_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o pre-eminence_n see_v his_o brother_n cardinal_n michele_n mazarine_n be_v dead_a for_o who_o exaltation_n he_o have_v set_v his_o authority_n upon_o the_o tenterhook_n he_o begin_v immediate_o to_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o ingrandize_v this_o kinsman_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o confer_v honour_n upon_o he_o and_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exalt_v a_o person_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n though_o his_o design_n be_v no_o other_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n till_o he_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o when_o by_o his_o service_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o have_v prevail_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o recommend_v his_o brother_n michele_n for_o a_o cap._n pope_n vrban_n refuse_v for_o some_o time_n to_o consent_n and_o either_o stimulate_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o induce_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v do_v no_o service_n for_o his_o crown_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o obtain_v it_o at_o last_o though_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o few_o month_n death_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o mazarine_n who_o be_v much_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n thereof_o and_o that_o mazarine_n may_v not_o have_v it_o again_o cast_v in_o his_o dish_n that_o he_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n nominate_v another_o cardinal_n of_o no_o merit_n nor_o desert_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o gentleman_n also_o and_o give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o thing_n that_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o mancini_n himself_o than_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o crown_n for_o mazarine_n perform_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o great_a and_o fortunate_a brain_n afterward_o give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o affection_n of_o mancini_n who_o perhaps_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o desire_n to_o serve_v well_o alexander_n that_o envy_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o mazarine_n in_o france_n and_o in_o his_o nuntiature_n to_o colen_n have_v take_v some_o ill_a impression_n against_o he_o as_o suppose_v he_o the_o great_a obstructer_n of_o the_o peace_n like_v not_o this_o exaltation_n of_o his_o cousin_n but_o endeavour_v underhand_o what_o he_o can_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o create_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o crown_n that_o give_v he_o his_o cap_n have_v carry_v himself_o always_o with_o great_a fervour_n in_o defence_n of_o its_o interest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o head-piece_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o crown_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n temperate_o and_o modest_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o choler_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v any_o way_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v that_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o crown_n do_v but_o lose_v
their_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v count_v a_o good_a cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o have_v very_o few_o vice_n or_o defect_n but_o force_n himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o have_v more_o friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n he_o be_v the_o least_o hate_a by_o the_o spaniard_n though_o he_o be_v cousin_n to_o mazarine_n a_o name_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o spain_n to_o this_o day_n for_o his_o great_a fortune_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v at_o the_o surrender_n of_o cassal_n he_o converse_v civil_o with_o every_o body_n he_o be_v generous_a upon_o occasion_n but_o not_o overmuch_o he_o protect_v all_o willing_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o he_o love_v learned_a man_n well_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o his_o if_o he_o oblige_v not_o all_o of_o they_o girolamo_n bvoncompagni_n of_o bolonia_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteenth_n great_a nephew_n that_o pope_n be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o be_v pope_n he_o bring_v the_o buoncompagni_n to_o that_o grandeur_n that_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n they_o live_v like_o prince_n giacomo_n buoncompagni_n general_n for_o the_o church_n and_o grandfather_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o be_v now_o a_o speak_n of_o leave_v several_a son_n all_o very_a rich_a and_o well_o ally_v yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prodigal_a in_o the_o whole_a family_n all_o be_v disperse_v and_o go_v beside_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n still_o and_o have_v considerable_a office_n yet_o they_o leave_v their_o family_n worse_o and_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v not_o two_o marriage_n sustain_v it_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o moderate_a degree_n of_o subsistence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o before_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n girolamo_n buoncompagni_n take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v advance_v his_o family_n again_o to_o its_o former_a grandeur_n by_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o cap_n for_o among_o the_o italian_n they_o that_o fall_v to_o any_o decay_n have_v no_o other_o hope_n to_o re-establish_a themselves_o but_o by_o take_v the_o priest_n habit_n upon_o they_o as_o know_v very_o well_o the_o church_n have_v eminent_a way_n enough_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a he_o court_v and_o insinuate_v what_o he_o can_v to_o work_v himself_o into_o some_o considerable_a employment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a impediment_n beside_o innocent_a look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n but_o of_o indifferent_a part_n and_o small_a experience_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n dare_v not_o trust_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v however_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o such_o office_n as_o may_v exercise_v he_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o great_a affair_n do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v a_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a preferment_n alexander_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n always_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n have_v create_v cardinal_n farnese_n that_o be_v maggiordomo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n with_o design_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o person_n of_o equal_a merit_n to_o the_o place_n he_o resign_v he_o declare_v buoncompagni_n maggiordomo_n who_o begin_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o execute_v it_o exact_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hundred_o several_a employment_n he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o comport_v himself_o with_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o chigi_n without_o give_v occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o oblige_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o cardinal_n chigi_n do_v he_o good_a office_n as_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v among_o his_o creature_n so_o considerable_a a_o person_n so_o that_o alexander_n persuade_v by_o their_o argument_n create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o three_o promotion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n pietro_n e_o marcellino_n a_o while_n after_o the_o say_v alexander_n give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o this_o cardinal_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o make_v a_o excellent_a prelate_n he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a benign_a to_o all_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o impartial_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o free_a and_o unbiased_a in_o his_o judgement_n the_o sacred_a college_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n have_v any_o considerable_a animosity_n against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o increase_v in_o goodness_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o year_n he_o may_v have_v no_o small_a party_n in_o the_o conclave_n carlo_n roberti_n a_o roman_a have_v labour_v might_n and_o main_a that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v make_v courtship_n to_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o for_o he_o discern_v the_o necessity_n wherein_o his_o family_n stand_v of_o considerable_a assistance_n and_o how_o ambitious_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o cap_n among_o they_o innocent_o employ_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o have_v well_o serve_v the_o church_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n be_v then_o form_v extravagant_a scene_n of_o their_o own_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n be_v employ_v in_o great_a affair_n he_o begin_v to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n both_o with_o people_n and_o pope_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o often_o to_o his_o relation_n as_o of_o a_o person_n adorn_v with_o several_a good_a quality_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o rupture_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n this_o roberti_n be_v create_v nuntio_n and_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o room_n of_o piccolomini_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n his_o holiness_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o when_o he_o put_v that_o nuntiature_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o require_v so_o great_a prudence_n and_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v it_o for_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o treaty_n at_o pisa_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a relic_n remain_v that_o without_o good_a management_n may_v have_v unravel_v all_o again_o above_o all_o his_o holiness_n give_v roberti_n in_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a redintegrate_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o opinion_n the_o chigi_n have_v lose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v innocent_a and_o full_a of_o affection_n for_o that_o crown_n which_o say_v order_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o nuntio_n according_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o impartial_a minister_n in_o that_o court._n at_o length_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n alexander_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nuntio_n and_o send_v he_o his_o cap_n to_o paris_n before_o his_o nuntiature_n into_o france_n this_o prelate_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a king_n manner_n of_o entertainment_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a court_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o king_n faction_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v he_o though_o but_o extrinsecal_o whilst_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o in_o he_o
eufemia_n which_o by_o seniority_n belong_v to_o brancacci_n another_o of_o the_o knight_n at_o which_o the_o grand_a master_n be_v disgu_v threaten_v to_o turn_v the_o inquisitor_n out_o of_o the_o island_n and_o give_v he_o other_o token_n of_o his_o resentment_n but_o all_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o brancaccio_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o name_n that_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n and_o his_o nephew_n accommodate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rospigliosi_fw-it be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o city_n of_o pistoia_n can_v make_v it_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o that_o place_n and_o have_v not_o oâ—â—y_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o principal_a honour_n that_o town_n can_v afford_v and_o ally_v itself_o with_o family_n their_o equal_n but_o have_v in_o all_o age_n afford_v eminent_a man_n in_o tuscany_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o that_o inveigh_v it_o in_o several_a respect_n his_o holiness_n however_o aim_v to_o aggrandise_v his_o family_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n his_o nephew_n who_o we_o shall_v yet_o consider_v as_o abbot_n rospigliosi_fw-la and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o provision_n and_o office_n suspend_v till_o the_o say_a abbot_n arrive_v in_o rome_n who_o by_o unhappy_a accident_n sell_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n all_o people_n be_v big_a with_o expectation_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v say_v nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n or_o laugh_v out_o as_o be_v hope_v nascetur_fw-la ingens_fw-la elephas_n his_o holiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v always_o intent_n upon_o the_o ease_n and_o indulge_v of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o care_n have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a minister_n within_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o several_a diocesan_n be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o roman_a baron_n or_o other_o governor_n they_o shall_v appeal_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v relieve_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a justice_n but_o all_o be_v but_o show_v as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o complain_v with_o excess_n of_o ill_a government_n and_o to_o call_v what_o be_v good_a but_o hypocrisy_n so_o that_o this_o benignity_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o be_v report_v likewise_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o grant_v favour_n to_o the_o lady_n but_o that_o report_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o lady_n marchess_n of_o paleotti_n prevail_a by_o her_o insinuation_n and_o the_o prettiness_n of_o her_o discourse_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o her_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o nortumbia_n a_o pension_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n with_o this_o additional_a favour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pay_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la side_n from_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o lady_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o very_a same_o lady_n who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o same_o easiness_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o pension_n she_o adventure_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o find_v his_o holiness_n impenetrable_a as_o to_o that_o who_o reprove_v she_o for_o her_o demand_n send_v she_o away_o much_o discontent_v the_o pope_n be_v high_o accuse_v upon_o the_o resolution_n he_o take_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o vatican_n to_o confirm_v the_o invenstiture_n of_o the_o prefectship_n of_o rome_n give_v by_o vrban_n the_o eight_o to_o don_n tadco_fw-la and_o to_o his_o three_o generation_n although_o innocent_a and_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n have_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o don_n maâ—tâ—o_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o palestrina_n however_o clement_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v always_o profess_v to_o the_o barbarini_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v perfect_a shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n only_o allow_v they_o precedence_n not_o only_o before_o all_o roman_a baron_n but_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nephew_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o business_n that_o do_v not_o please_v the_o baron_n at_o all_o and_o give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o historiographer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o know_v this_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o second_o emperor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o former_a pope_n except_o vrban_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v endeavour_v out_o of_o a_o politic_a maxim_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o it_o do_v wonder_n to_o see_v clement_n confirm_v it_o at_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n the_o first_o of_o his_o nephew_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v two_o one_o of_o they_o call_v from_o vincenzo_n a_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o the_o other_o tomaso_n they_o be_v person_n of_o no_o great_a noise_n but_o resolute_a modest_a courteous_a and_o full_a of_o humility_n in_o a_o word_n not_o unlike_o their_o uncle_n in_o their_o modesty_n who_o though_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o rome_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o family_n in_o rome_n nor_o take_v any_o other_o title_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o birth_n but_o that_o resolution_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o their_o title_n and_o whatever_o pre-eminence_n they_o please_v in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o holiness_n one_o day_n do_v solemn_o rebuke_v seignour_n giacinto_n del_fw-it bufalo_fw-la mastro_n di_fw-it camera_fw-la to_o fra._n vincent_n because_o he_o have_v make_v gio._n battista_n vallasi_n to_o stay_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o say_a cavalier_n and_o his_o brother_n as_o a_o person_n that_o not_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o dine_v with_o his_o holiness_n nephew_n a_o clear_a sign_n he_o intend_v to_o render_v they_o majestic_a have_v give_v likewise_o eighty_o thousand_o crown_n towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o ludovisi_n palace_n design_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o nephew_n beside_o thirty_o thousand_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n at_o one_o time_n and_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o at_o another_o to_o help_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o journey_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n by_o clement_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o end_n of_o decemb._n 1667._o and_o the_o first_o that_o present_v himself_o be_v prince_n leopald_v di_fw-mi medici_n brother_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n whilst_o alexander_n be_v live_v several_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o cap_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o this_o of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v of_o a_o neighbour_n state_n and_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n reserve_v it_o for_o his_o successor_n deny_v himself_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o indeed_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v clement_n get_v into_o the_o vatican_n but_o either_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o declare_v he_o will_v promote_v the_o say_a prince_n leopald_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n without_o attend_v the_o grand_a duke_n mediation_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o nomination_n the_o grand_a duke_n pretend_v to_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_o contend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n by_o the_o promotion_n of_o some_o person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n as_o well_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a from_o this_o new_a prince_n cardinal_n and_o call_v cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v but_o good_a action_n favourable_a propitious_a and_o equitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o italy_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n express_v particular_o gio._n carlo_n and_o carlo_n that_o die_v last_o who_o with_o great_a prudence_n promote_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o italy_n as_o zealous_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o family_n so_o that_o it_o
select_v person_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n with_o cardinal_n illustrious_a by_o their_o blood_n their_o virtue_n and_o their_o bounty_n the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o certain_a little_a error_n if_o you_o will_v not_o christen_v they_o great_a one_o have_v slip_v in_o this_o three_o part._n the_o truth_n be_v when_o the_o author_n send_v the_o manuscript_n to_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o i_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n do_v all_o that_o i_o be_v able_a though_o my_o good_a will_n be_v above_o my_o ability_n yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n to_o be_v find_v which_o your_o discretion_n may_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o read_n and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o entreat_v i_o be_o oblige_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n to_o admonish_v that_o if_o you_o find_v any_o palpable_a error_n in_o point_n of_o history_n you_o will_v dispense_v with_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a from_o the_o composition_n to_o the_o print_n the_o curiosity_n and_o impatience_n of_o some_o person_n make_v i_o snatch_v the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corrector_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o my_o workman_n print_v some_o of_o they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o at_o all_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v you_o likewise_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v insert_v into_o this_o three_o part_n some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o man_n he_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o where_o it_o will_v stand_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n where_o perhaps_o it_o stand_v worse_o your_o bricklayer_n and_o your_o writer_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n alike_o or_o rather_o your_o writer_n and_o your_o bricklayer_n the_o bricklayer_n think_v old_a material_n much_o better_o to_o build_v with_o than_o new_a as_o finish_v more_o exquisite_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a the_o old_a be_v new_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a be_v old_a to_o he_o that_o finish_v whilst_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o print_n i_o give_v it_o leaf_n by_o leaf_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o great_a curiosity_n to_o peruse_v he_o tell_v i_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o best_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v read_v it_o impartial_o or_o it_o will_v scarce_o turn_v to_o account_v have_v a_o care_n of_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o read_v book_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n yet_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n as_o you_o go_v along_o the_o conclave_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o after_o which_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n do_v follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o conclavist_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o publish_v they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v the_o person_n who_o collect_v it_o be_v very_o impartial_a i_o have_v two_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o show_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o a_o virtuoso_fw-la and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v publish_v have_v keep_v they_o some_o day_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o return_v they_o both_o to_o i_o with_o his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o know_v already_o how_o passage_n have_v go_v may_v read_v it_o for_o observation_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o for_o their_o curiosity_n of_o the_o politic_a aphorism_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o subtlety_n and_o excellence_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o make_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a page_n but_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v it_o out_o unnecessary_o with_o another_o table_n see_v in_o every_o book_n there_o be_v one_o large_a enough_o before_o however_o i_o have_v make_v a_o index_n of_o some_o proper_a name_n especial_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o such_o surname_n and_o name_n as_o be_v many_o time_n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n if_o you_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o cardinalisme_n you_o will_v find_v it_o perhaps_o in_o his_o europa_n morta_n which_o the_o author_n have_v promise_v a_o while_n ago_o and_o i_o do_v promise_n on_o my_o part_n to_o use_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o facilitate_v the_o read_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o faithful_a correction_n of_o the_o press_n may_v you_o live_v happy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o be_v as_o candid_a in_o correct_v the_o error_n as_o i_o be_o affectionate_a in_o declare_v myself_o your_o servant_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n iii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o nation_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o age_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o pigeon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o fabianus_n romanus_n and_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v pope_n the_o reason_n why_o sanctity_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o peace_n experiment_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o dissension_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n simacus_fw-la of_o certain_a scandal_n which_o spring_v up_o during_o pope_n boniface_v vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o pelagius_n romanus_n and_o his_o succeed_a of_o virgilius_n of_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n call_v flagellum_fw-la dei._n of_o the_o authority_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reception_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantine_n the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n philippus_n call_v bardono_fw-it bore_fw-mi to_o the_o pontifical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n zachary_n a_o grecian_a without_o any_o communication_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o chilperick_n by_o the_o pope_n his_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v exclude_v from_o all_o right_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o berrha_n the_o widow_n of_o charlemain_n journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o journey_n of_o a_o particular_a alliance_n betwixt_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o popular_a tumult_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n adrian_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n by_o the_o people_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n into_o france_n to_o clear_v himself_o to_o that_o king_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o the_o industry_n pope_n pascal_n use_v to_o increase_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n the_o second_o a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o king_n lewis_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n change_v their_o name_n at_o first_o of_o the_o desire_n the_o roman_n have_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o two_o pope_n successor_n to_o adrian_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o bull_n against_o the_o
to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o unaware_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o usurp_v with_o the_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o though_o they_o think_v not_o before_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o as_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o design_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o san_n silvester_n or_o constantine_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v several_a year_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o person_n without_o meddle_v or_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o politic_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v opportunity_n in_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v out_o their_o order_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o prefect_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a industry_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o express_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a election_n for_o several_a year_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v casual_a there_o be_v no_o pontifical_a bull_n visible_a that_o give_v they_o admission_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o because_o as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v so_o also_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o assembly_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a the_o say_a deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v introduce_v the_o deacon_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v out_o the_o people_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o deacon_n be_v become_v the_o people_n there_o become_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o displeasure_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v willing_o see_v the_o people_n exclude_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o macerate_v their_o flesh_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v the_o people_n willing_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v the_o first_o vote_n the_o people_n can_v not_o imagine_v those_o person_n subject_a to_o error_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o concur_v delight_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o pride_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mundane_a advantage_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o tendency_n to_o be_v too_o great_a towards_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o press_v and_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o see_v they_o so_o deplorable_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n from_o hence_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a dispute_n and_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v former_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a become_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o degree_n they_o contend_v not_o only_a with_o word_n and_o invective_n but_o with_o blow_n many_o time_n the_o people_n labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o dis-union_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o fly_a squadron_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v the_o elector_n to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perfect_a or_o imperial_a vicar_n at_o rome_n signify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v his_o master_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v affrightn_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la for_o certain_a year_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v their_o pope_n with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 531._o they_o begin_v to_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a dispute_n oblige_v the_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n the_o second_o time_n who_o threaten_n prevail_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o election_n also_o by_o their_o declare_v boniface_n the_o second_o pope_n which_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a share_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o virgilius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n observe_v thing_n to_o run_v clear_o with_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v remain_v absolute_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o decree_n give_v so_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v it_o about_o this_o time_n attila_n who_o be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o king_n he_o be_v overrun_v all_o italy_n and_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n threaten_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o rome_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v virgilius_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n and_o tyrant_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o one_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o bull_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o election_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o number_n as_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o next_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n all_o of_o they_o together_o elect_v john_n the_o 3d._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 583._o rome_n be_v besiege_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v pelagius_n the_o second_o pope_n without_o give_v any_o share_n or_o participation_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o vow_v revenge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o news_n but_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o pacify_v his_o choler_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o election_n make_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o which_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o which_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n continue_v in_o force_n successive_o till_o the_o year_n
for_o a_o while_n with_o difficulty_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o emperor_n conserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 884._o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v create_v adrian_n the_o three_o a_o fierce_a and_o arrogant_a man_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o expect_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o particular_a bull_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v participate_v with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o confirmation_n to_o be_v attend_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o confirm_v those_o pope_n which_o they_o elect_v adrian_z will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o low_a by_o reason_n of_o several_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v so_o that_o this_o news_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o empire_n disdain_v to_o endure_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o deliberate_v revenge_n and_o contrive_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 957._o with_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v john_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o stable_n of_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o dice_n of_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o several_a other_o delinquency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o sole_a order_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o principal_a treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n this_o leo_n continue_v pope_n while_o the_o emperor_n continue_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o year_n the_o adherent_n to_o john_n by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n prevail_v to_o have_v john_n restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o leo_n discard_v but_o john_n live_v but_o few_o month_n after_o his_o restoration_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a several_a instance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o leo_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o restore_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avert_v the_o danger_n impend_v from_o the_o indignation_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n have_v conceive_v for_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o leo_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v leo_n aside_o and_o choose_v benedict_n the_o five_o how_o much_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o news_n of_o these_o proceed_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o violent_a resolution_n he_o take_v for_o resent_v the_o injury_n to_o leo_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o rome_n which_o city_n after_o two_o month_n siege_n be_v constrain_v to_o open_v her_o gate_n at_o discretion_n and_o to_o deliver_v pope_n benedict_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o send_v he_o present_o in_o exile_n to_o hambourg_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n entrance_n into_o rome_n leo_n be_v with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n restore_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o the_o no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o leo_n understand_v his_o obligation_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o affection_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o defiance_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o both_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n declare_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a void_a transfer_v the_o absolute_a authority_n in_o election_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n and_o scandal_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o concession_n leo_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n create_v john_n the_o 14._o with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n imaginable_a the_o rancour_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n enjoy_v be_v so_o great_a that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n they_o have_v their_o public_a and_o private_a meeting_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v lose_v peter_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o senator_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n as_o one_o that_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n they_o enter_v one_o day_n with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n into_o the_o church_n of_o san_n giovanni_n laterano_n take_v his_o holiness_n prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n by_o this_o it_o may_v guess_v how_o great_a the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whilst_o they_o be_v unbridled_a and_o free_a and_o act_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o strong_a and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n no_o soon_o receive_v the_o alarm_n but_o he_o turn_v his_o force_n again_o the_o three_o time_n against_o rome_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o pardon_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n with_o more_o anger_n than_o difficulty_n he_o command_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o criminal_n shall_v be_v hang_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v incredible_a cruelty_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v this_o slaughter_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o roman_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o people_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v the_o emperor_n in_o free_a liberty_n of_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v pope_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o when_o he_o declare_v boniface_n the_o seven_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o run_v mad_a at_o his_o creation_n forbear_v the_o very_a church_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o run_v away_o to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a with_o money_n when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n carrying_z every_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o price_n the_o roman_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o his_o robbery_n and_o flight_n but_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o what_o be_v happen_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o earnest_o and_o according_o without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o create_v john_n the_o 15._o pope_n who_o die_v miserable_o in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o boniface_n which_o say_v boniface_n have_v sell_v his_o jewel_n and_o plate_n come_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sum_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o many_o and_o repossess_v himself_o of_o the_o papacy_n chase_v away_o john_n from_o the_o throne_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n reassume_v their_o power_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o concee_v to_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v expect_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o party_n be_v please_v they_o create_v their_o pope_n quiet_o for_o several_a year_n till_o that_o in_o the_o 995._o john_n the_o 17._o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n with_o
stop_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o venetian_a who_o take_v up_o arm_n likewise_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n alexander_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o those_o city_n and_o land_n which_o he_o have_v illegal_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v one_o annex_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n renounce_v all_o the_o right_a of_o election_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o leave_v the_o election_n free_a to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o this_o alexander_n fail_v not_o to_o chastise_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o schism_n so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o nine_o cardinal_n which_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n die_v in_o despair_n see_v themselves_o bitter_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o have_v stick_v to_o his_o party_n reward_v abundant_o but_o alexander_n beside_o that_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o preserve_v their_o faculty_n of_o election_n he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o election_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v one_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o of_o one_o voice_n but_o alexander_n declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o cardinal_n continue_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n for_o above_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o lucius_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o great_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o without_o any_o obstruction_n either_o from_o emperor_n or_o people_n but_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n army_n for_o which_o reason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o month_n till_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o several_a prince_n discharge_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o former_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a call_v simbaldo_n fieschi_n before_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o well_o qualify_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n of_o voice_n at_o all_o this_o innocent_a be_v no_o soon_o crown_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n so_o long_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o ordain_v a_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o lion_n and_o command_v that_o frederick_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a within_z so_o many_o day_n and_o because_o frederick_n ambassador_n insist_v upon_o long_a time_n make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o pope_n be_v enrage_v at_o their_o answer_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a son_n of_o the_o universal_a father_n and_o according_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o have_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o excite_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o effect_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n be_v elect_v present_o after_o frederick_n prepare_v himself_o both_o for_o defence_n and_o revenge_n but_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o cap_n and_o red_a mantle_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o since_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o cap_n take_v away_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v martyr_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n proceed_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v become_v absolute_o sovereign_a in_o that_o affair_n they_o create_v several_a pope_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christendom_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o great_a unanimity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o who_o die_v at_o viterbo_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o christian_n remain_v two_o year_n without_o a_o pastor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o dissension_n be_v various_o represent_v by_o several_a historiografer_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o forcible_a of_o all_o be_v the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n at_o viterbo_n who_o be_v 18_o in_o number_n all_o obstinate_a and_o untractible_a and_o have_v swear_v each_o of_o they_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o least_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o give_v the_o great_a delay_n to_o the_o election_n every_o one_o negotiate_v for_o himself_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o other_o pretender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a among_o eighteen_o several_a competitor_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o resolution_n but_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n continue_v obstinate_a for_o above_o ten_o month_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o last_v above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o italian_n the_o other_o french_a these_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n will_v have_v he_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o italian_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v find_v of_o gain_v the_o two_o three_o of_o their_o vote_n they_o remain_v whole_a week_n obstinate_a and_o do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v heap_v dissension_n upon_o dissension_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o delay_n grow_v redious_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n these_o two_o prince_n resolve_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o viterbo_n and_o solicit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o expedite_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v adherent_n to_o these_o two_o crown_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o resolution_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v arrive_v who_o when_o they_o do_v come_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o protract_v the_o election_n though_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v it_o each_o of_o they_o recommend_v different_a person_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lest_o they_o shall_v again_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n the_o prince_n find_v all_o their_o intercession_n ineffectual_a return_v as_o they_o come_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o assembly_n after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v john_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o inv_v 〈…〉_z the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o uncover_v my_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z chamber_n perhaps_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v where_o we_o be_v through_o â—o_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o see_v there_o be_v no_o two_o will_v agree_v the_o holy_a
crown_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 40_o day_n after_o his_o election_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v annul_v and_o restore_v three_o or_o four_o time_n some_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1276._o six_o month_n exact_o after_o his_o election_n alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o lateran_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n revoke_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o conclave_n though_o in_o due_a form_n it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o revocation_n or_o suspension_n as_o you_o please_v be_v declare_v invallid_a after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o his_o coronation_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o 21_o succeed_a both_o in_o his_o papacy_n and_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v adrian's_n bull_n but_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a force_n he_o annul_v the_o say_a form_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v nicholas_n the_o 3d._n martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_n the_o four_o and_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n wherewith_o gregory_n be_v move_v he_o revoke_v and_o annul_v pope_n john_n bull_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o succeed_v celestine_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decreetal_n so_o that_o from_o celestin_n time_n to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o eternal_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o introduction_n of_o that_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n have_v put_v a_o end_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v the_o true_a catholic_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n indeed_o this_o capriccio_n in_o pope_n john_n who_o annul_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o delay_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o innocent_a the_o 10_o be_v create_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v dead_a with_o expedition_n and_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o after_o innocent_n death_n adrian_n the_o 5_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o genoese_a of_o the_o family_n of_o fieschi_n call_v before_o ottobuono_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n according_o after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n the_o 21_o be_v elect_v at_o viterbo_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o these_o three_o pope_n live_v all_o three_o but_o a_o little_a above_o a_o year_n these_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o 10_o thing_n begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o good_a order_n and_o the_o election_n to_o be_v make_v with_o care_n and_o quiet_a but_o after_o it_o be_v annul_v by_o pope_n john_n all_o thing_n fall_v to_o disorder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n who_o die_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o palace_n five_o month_n and_o upward_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a john_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n the_o first_o scruple_n arise_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o annullation_n publish_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o most_o voice_n prevail_v and_o they_o be_v for_o pope_n john_n decree_n and_o according_o without_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o any_o place_n they_o meet_v for_o several_a day_n in_o the_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n at_o night_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o delay_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n be_v supplicate_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n to_o reassume_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o order_n give_v immediate_o to_o have_v the_o conclave_n accommodate_v into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o viterbo_n do_v enter_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n elector_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o a_o successor_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o italian_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n till_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o other_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o this_o time_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v give_v to_o one_o richard_n of_o the_o anibal_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o rome_n which_o say_v richard_n have_v a_o while_n before_o take_v the_o government_n of_o viterbo_n from_o orso_n a_o nephew_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n the_o two_o cardinal_n orsini_n who_o manage_v the_o italian_a faction_n cry_v out_o that_o orso_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o government_n he_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n be_v back_v by_o the_o say_v richard_n and_o excite_v by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n take_v out_o the_o two_o orsini_n and_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n upon_o which_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v render_v the_o weak_a the_o french_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n choose_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v martin_n the_o four_o call_v simon_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tours_n in_o france_n and_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it cecilia_n and_o thus_o that_o conclave_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o orsini_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o anabali_n and_o oblige_v with_o all_o their_o follower_n to_o retire_v to_o preneste_n martin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n the_o vacancy_n be_v but_o very_o few_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v their_o conclave_n then_o at_o perugia_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n agree_v very_o ready_o in_o the_o person_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o savelli_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n the_o church_n be_v vacant_a for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a as_o by_o a_o accidental_a sickness_n and_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v for_o whilst_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o santa_n sabina_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n several_a cardinal_n fall_v sick_a on_o a_o sudden_a among_o which_o five_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a die_v in_o a_o week_n and_o they_o be_v giordano_n orsino_n il_fw-fr conto_fw-la a_o milanese_n hugo_n a_o englishman_n gervasio_n dean_n of_o paris_n and_o anterio_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o renown_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n the_o conclave_n be_v open_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o election_n reserve_v to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o earthquake_n continue_v so_o frequent_a they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o resolution_n of_o defer_v it_o
till_o another_o time_n which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1288._o in_o which_o nicholas_n the_o four_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n of_o saint_n francis_n be_v create_v pope_n with_o general_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n may_v be_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n remove_v to_o perugia_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v they_o carry_v such_o animosity_n along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o spin_v out_o the_o election_n for_o above_o six_o and_o twenty_o month_n with_o very_o great_a scandal_n in_o this_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o not_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o conclave_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v have_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o long_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la die_v and_o the_o grecian_a priest_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o any_o consecrate_a place_n because_o he_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n andronicus_z the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la will_v willing_o have_v join_v with_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o see_v himself_o desperate_a of_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o roman_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v he_o resolve_v to_o desert_n the_o catholic_n that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o his_o father_n do_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o naples_n foreseeing_a the_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o indeed_o the_o church_n do_v already_o feel_v by_o the_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o come_v from_o provence_n to_o perugia_n many_o time_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o concord_n and_o a_o speedy_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o benedetto_n gaetano_n who_o be_v cardinal_n of_o anagni_n because_o with_o his_o instance_n and_o importunity_n he_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o college_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v free_a this_o same_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n to_o shorten_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o re-establish_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v end_v the_o contest_v they_o shut_v themselves_o up_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o come_v out_o nor_o negotiate_v with_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o before_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o election_n they_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n morone_n a_o hermit_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o his_o solitude_n not_o far_o from_o sulmona_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o believe_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o least_o ambition_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n accustom_a to_o his_o retirement_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v accept_v of_o the_o papacy_n nor_o be_v they_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n he_o decline_v it_o absolute_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o her_o widowhood_n upon_o which_o exhortation_n he_o condescend_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o celestine_n the_o 5_o he_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n whither_o he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o perugia_n but_o they_o with_o reiterated_a letter_n beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o perugia_n as_o a_o place_n much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o king_n charles_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a celestine_n opinion_n prevail_v and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o aquila_n where_o they_o pay_v their_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o crown_v he_o afterward_o with_o due_a solemnity_n at_o which_o coronation_n as_o ptolomeus_n write_v who_o be_v present_a there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n meet_v together_o but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n the_o government_n of_o celestine_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extravagant_a bounty_n be_v a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n for_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o deny_v any_o body_n he_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o two_o or_o three_o several_a person_n with_o which_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v disgu_v they-began_a to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o because_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o forbear_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o new_a schism_n or_o at_o least_o any_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o defend_v he_o with_o great_a ardour_n there_o never_o be_v see_v certain_o any_o pope_n so_o little_o practise_v in_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n as_o this_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hermitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o such_o administration_n celestine_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n leave_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o government_n to_o cardinal_n latino_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o transcendent_a wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a celestine_n by_o his_o inexperience_n without_o any_o malice_n at_o all_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v several_a instance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v spontaneous_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o so_o many_o peril_n by_o his_o incapacity_n the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o benedetto_n gaetano_n who_o be_v afterward_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n but_o so_o extreme_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o because_o he_o see_v by_o his_o great_a judgement_n he_o may_v easy_o bring_v it_o about_o if_o celestine_n happen_v to_o renounce_v he_o apply_v himself_o so_o hard_o to_o the_o business_n that_o celestine_n resolve_v to_o resign_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o gaetano_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o have_v with_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o free_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o lay_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o fright_v he_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o if_o any_o ill_n do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n king_n charles_n who_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o gaetano_n and_o the_o superstitious_a lenity_n of_o the_o pope_n conduct_v he_o to_o naples_n force_v himself_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thought_n and_o because_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o every_o where_o they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o celestine_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v inspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o christian_n discern_v very_o well_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v inspire_v to_o he_o by_o cardinal_n gaetano_n who_o find_v out_o a_o most_o diabolical_a invention_n and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o suborn_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o hole_n correspond_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n bed_n stand_v from_o whence_o they_o cry_v all_o night_n long_o with_o a_o most_o dismal_a voice_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n celestine_n celestine_n lay_v down_o the_o popedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o your_o ability_n the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a pope_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o assist_v no_o long_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o gaetan_a have_v gain_v to_o his_o side_n he_o resolve_v to_o condescend_v to_o
the_o renunciation_n but_o first_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o pope_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o willing_o make_v he_o a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o send_v he_o go_v this_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o public_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a lest_o the_o people_n who_o love_v celestine_n very_o much_o shall_v commit_v some_o extravagance_n and_o by_o violence_n hinder_v celestine_n resolution_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n after_o which_o celestine_n return_v to_o his_o cell_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v thing_n be_v well_o prepare_v before_o hand_n in_o gaetan_n favour_n who_o be_v the_o forger_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n choose_v the_o say_v gaetan_a with_o open_a vote_n that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o pastor_n much_o apprehend_v the_o popular_a fury_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o renunciation_n benedetto_n gaetano_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assume_v he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o insolence_n arrogance_n rashness_n and_o tyranny_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o nero_n the_o eight_o sciarra_n colonna_n take_v he_o prisoner_n at_o anagni_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 35._o day_n he_o die_v of_o anger_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n so_o that_o some_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o govern_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n which_o character_n be_v so_o true_a that_o history_n have_v take_v great_a delight_n to_o mention_v it_o report_v it_o with_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o elect_v he_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n all_o christendom_n receive_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o pope_n so_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n celebrate_v the_o news_n with_o bonfire_n the_o people_n hate_v this_o pope_n for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o for_o have_v order_v celestine_n with_o so_o much_o ingratitude_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o persecute_v the_o gibelline_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o italy_n be_v glad_a for_o fear_n to_o hide_v themselves_o like_o savage_a beast_n in_o the_o most_o profound_a cavern_n of_o the_o mountain_n some_o report_n he_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o italian_a fig_n which_o be_v not_o much_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o 11_o of_o october_n 1303._o and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n many_o believe_v the_o election_n will_v be_v tedious_a by_o the_o great_a care_n the_o prince_n seem_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v as_o they_o be_v with_o boniface_n among_o the_o cardinal_n some_o there_o be_v which_o adhere_v to_o the_o guelf_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gibelline_n these_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o guelf_n desire_v such_o another_o so_o that_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n of_o a_o long_a conclave_n but_o thing_n fall_v out_o clear_a contrary_n for_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n to_o elect_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ostia_n call_v from_o nicholas_n di_fw-fr treviso_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 9th_o or_o the_o 11_o the_o guelf_n condescend_v ready_o to_o this_o election_n benedict_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o boniface_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o guelf_n and_o the_o gibelline_n do_v so_o too_o as_o not_o know_v among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n where_o to_o find_v one_o less_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o benedict_n have_v be_v secret_a counsellor_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o most_o occult_a design_n of_o boniface_n he_o never_o seem_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o gibelline_n but_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v boniface_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a gibelline_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n they_o concur_v willing_o to_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n who_o be_v not_o ingrateful_a for_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o as_o gibelline_n deprive_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n die_v in_o perugia_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o which_o city_n the_o whole_a court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v resolve_v a_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o private_a interest_n prevail_v against_o the_o public_a good_a for_o the_o cardinal_n for_o above_o two_o month_n together_o go_v up_o and_o down_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n in_o dispute_n and_o clamour_n scandalous_a to_o christendom_n but_o pleasant_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n one_o stick_v close_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o way_n another_o be_v for_o the_o principal_a baron_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v back_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o christendom_n endeavour_v to_o spin_v out_o the_o election_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v expect_v by_o such_o delay_n other_o vote_n from_o abroad_o and_o the_o three_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n have_v send_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o present_v to_o cardinal_n pietro_n colonna_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o james_n his_o uncle_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n they_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v the_o cardinal_n vrâ—â—â—o_n napoleone_n and_o matico_o every_o one_o negotiate_v for_o himself_o and_o with_o steadfast_a resolution_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o one_o another_o the_o cardinal_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o restraint_n any_o long_o in_o the_o pope_n house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o election_n and_o observe_v thing_n go_v on_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o tortoise_n that_o be_v tedious_o slow_a for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o animosity_n continue_v they_o leave_v their_o apartment_n go_v abroad_o into_o the_o city_n some_o here_o some_o there_o into_o the_o most_o delectable_a place_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o election_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o people_n of_o perugia_n take_v offence_n at_o all_o this_o and_o have_v more_o affection_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o who_o be_v senator_n thereof_o take_v up_o arm_n immediate_o and_o with_o threat_n oblige_v they_o to_o firâ—t_o up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v manager_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o pertinacity_n the_o people_n not_o only_o put_v guard_n upon_o they_o to_o prevent_v all_o communication_n without_o but_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o diet_n reduce_v their_o allowance_n to_o a_o small_a volume_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o threaten_v that_o if_o within_o five_o day_n they_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o wine_n and_o bread_n which_o the_o people_n of_o perugia_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v cardinal_n peter_n move_v by_o his_o hope_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n apply_v himself_o with_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v covetous_a of_o gold_n feed_v they_o on_o with_o promise_n beside_o so_o that_o part_n
in_o other_o thing_n apprehend_v some_o violence_n fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v besiege_v there_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v close_o so_o long_o he_o embark_v in_o the_o rhone_n upon_o certain_a galley_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o they_o he_o escape_v into_o catalonia_n which_o be_v his_o own_o country_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o prince_n undertake_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o benedict_n at_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n who_o hate_v the_o say_a benedict_n because_o he_o be_v a_o catalonian_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o particular_o whilst_o they_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n to_o choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o to_o remedy_n that_o they_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v benedict_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v antipope_n to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n to_o live_v with_o more_o sanctity_n and_o abstain_v from_o simony_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v severe_o in_o short_a he_o be_v outward_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n but_o inward_o as_o rapacious_a as_o a_o wolf_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o humour_n they_o unanimous_o solicit_v these_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o business_n and_o prevail_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o worthy_a be_v elect_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a have_v observe_v the_o great_a negligence_n the_o three_o last_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o how_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n which_o so_o long_o a_o schism_n carry_v with_o it_o beside_o other_o evil_n they_o see_v daily_o spring_v in_o christendom_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n in_o a_o place_n near_o saint_n peter_n they_o swear_v all_o of_o they_o solemn_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n which_o their_o dean_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o french_a or_o catalonian_n antipope_n renounce_v his_o anti-papacy_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a who_o have_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v of_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mode_n it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n with_o reputation_n unless_o the_o italian_n resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o benedict_n declare_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n whereas_o if_o they_o renounce_v another_o will_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o year_n 1406._o angelo_n corraro_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n they_o make_v he_o promise_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o notary_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o place_n where_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o dispute_n and_o they_o not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n both_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n allege_v a_o thousand_o difficulty_n the_o french_a cardinal_n resolve_v to_o abandon_v benedict_n and_o the_o italian_n gregory_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o breaker_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n and_o of_o rome_n both_o be_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n they_o meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n deprive_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n too_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o catalonia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o spain_n a_o strange_a thing_n the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a the_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n be_v favourer_n of_o benedict_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o contradiction_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o create_v a_o pope_n who_o in_o such_o calamitous_a time_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o according_o they_o elect_v pietro_n filardo_n a_o minor_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o a_o name_n suitable_a with_o his_o action_n he_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a person_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v pleasant_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n gregory_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o alexander_n creation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o he_o and_o benedict_n flee_v towards_o romagna_n urge_v and_o insist_v wherever_o he_o come_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n he_o stay_v at_o rimini_n for_o some_o time_n where_o he_o be_v magnificent_o entertain_v by_o carlo_n malatesta_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o perpignan_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n he_o retire_v again_o for_o his_o great_a security_n into_o his_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o though_o these_o two_o anti-popes_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a function_n create_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o gregory_n create_v gabriel_n condolmero_n cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n pope_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bologna_n where_o alexander_n die_v and_o create_v baltasar_n cossa_n a_o neopolitan_n pope_n who_o will_v be_v call_v john_n the_o 22._o this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a writer_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v because_o the_o say_v baltasar_n be_v legate_n not_o only_o of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o province_n of_o bologna_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o double_a and_o augment_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o any_o other_o way_n he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v create_v pope_n a_o dignity_n he_o always_o aspire_v to_o and_o that_o so_o ardent_o that_o have_v study_v the_o law_n for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o bologna_n and_o have_v commence_v doctor_n he_o depart_v for_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v brother_n to_o acquire_v the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v make_v secret_a chamberlain_n to_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o and_o a_o while_n after_o create_a cardinal_n of_o saint_n eustachius_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o bologna_n which_o city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o reduce_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o romagna_n therewith_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o some_o malefactor_n and_o execute_v other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o gain_v great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o toland_n and_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n after_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o money_n especial_o those_o poor_a one_o which_o gregory_n create_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o arrive_v at_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v papacy_n christendom_n be_v weary_a to_o see_v so_o many_o schism_n
depose_v and_o declare_v void_a of_o the_o papacy_n no_o reckon_a being_n make_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n do_v about_o this_o time_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o pragne_n his_o disciple_n be_v burn_v and_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v see_v that_o from_o affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n spring_v nothing_o but_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n i_o will_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o shall_v that_o the_o opulence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o there_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o certain_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v six_o person_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o november_n 1417._o thirty_o two_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n with_o thirty_o other_o for_o the_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v six_o apiece_o and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v four_o year_n with_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o never_o a_o true_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n cardinal_n di_fw-mi san_n gregorio_n call_v oddo_n colonna_n before_o be_v create_v pope_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o body_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n transport_v 〈…〉_z e_o tiding_n without_o consideration_n of_o his_o dignity_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z d_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o elector_n who_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—_o make_v so_o good_a a_o election_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z i_o will_v that_o he_o by_o his_o industry_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o â—_z and_o wreck_n be_v bring_v safe_a home_n into_o her_o harbour_n of_o repose_n martin_n will_v 〈…〉_z d_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o election_n happen_v upon_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o 〈…〉_z express_v himself_o another_o martin_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n give_v place_n neither_o to_o rest_v nor_o to_o sleep_v but_o devote_v to_o his_o business_n whole_o â—e_v hear_v he_o approve_v he_o persuade_v he_o dissuade_v he_o encourage_v and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o the_o apostolical_a see_v according_a as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a many_o time_n turn_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o have_v government_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o cry_v diligite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la qui_fw-la judicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a need_n of_o so_o skilful_a a_o pilot_n who_o with_o the_o rudder_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v conduct_v the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n toss_v and_o tumultuate_a in_o so_o many_o sea_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n require_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n of_o the_o schismatical_a hydra_n remain_v which_o be_v benedict_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o with_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o in_o paniscola_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o arragon_n who_o continue_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v incline_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o acknowledge_v martin_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pursue_v their_o opinion_n of_o benedict_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi fiorenza_n a_o german_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o shall_v in_o due_a form_n admonish_v pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v with_o peter_n understand_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o see_v their_o destruction_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pertinacity_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o supplicate_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n gregory_n and_o john_n be_v already_o content_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n peter_n reply_v with_o his_o usual_a cunning_n with_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o martin_n if_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o thought_n to_o he_o and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o at_o all_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v speak_v with_o luna_n be_v four_o two_o of_o which_o observe_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n still_o long_o leave_v he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o martin_n the_o other_o two_o follow_v the_o perverseness_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o short_a all_o spain_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n by_o who_o example_n the_o scot_n and_o armignack_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n except_o only_a paniscola_n which_o remain_v divide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o make_v quiet_a and_o serene_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o particular_o by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o business_n they_o begin_v to_o canvas_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o licentious_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o both_o and_o to_o propose_v certain_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o but_o because_o the_o council_n have_v be_v already_o of_o above_o four_o year_n duration_n martin_n observe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o the_o prelate_n to_o have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v content_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reformation_n more_o full_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o peculiar_a inclination_n it_o be_v impossible_a easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o beside_o martin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o schism_n proceed_v from_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a occasion_n and_o last_v with_o so_o much_o misery_n to_o christendom_n so_o long_o and_o understand_v moreover_o the_o news_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o he_o be_v jealous_a lest_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o foundation_n to_o another_o council_n and_o therefore_o publish_v this_o decree_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v determine_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v another_o till_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v seven_o year_n more_o and_o after_o that_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o after_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v invigorate_v and_o
come_v to_o be_v 12._o those_o of_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v make_v divide_v their_o vote_n in_o 10._o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o that_o scrutiny_n be_v void_a another_o be_v make_v the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n have_v 10._o voice_n and_o cardinal_n firmano_n 8._o this_o give_v some_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o opinion_n people_n have_v of_o colonna_n many_o believe_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v pope_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o 8._o voice_n be_v divide_v they_o have_v propose_v some_o person_n without_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o 10._o voice_n for_o colonna_n be_v entire_a from_o whence_o cardinal_n firmano_n who_o deafen_a colonna_n party_n take_v courage_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o these_o contest_v see_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n by_o they_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_n impend_v behold_v rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n the_o french_a county_n declare_v our_o enemy_n the_o schism_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v grow_v strong_a by_o our_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o army_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o lose_v time_n why_o do_v we_o not_o resist_v these_o evil_n by_o give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o eâ—â—ct_a cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n who_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v with_o virtue_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n be_v move_v by_o these_o persuasion_n rise_v up_o to_o go_v to_o colonna_n and_o give_v he_o his_o voice_n which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n observe_v pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v stay_v a_o while_n not_o in_o such_o haste_n a_o business_n of_o this_o importance_n require_v time_n and_o maturity_n of_o counsel_n we_o be_v now_o deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n a_o shepherd_n for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o shall_v we_o precipitate_v in_o this_o manner_n cardinal_n aquilegiense_n reply_v your_o word_n cardinal_n tarentino_n do_v import_n as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o pope_n oâ—_n your_o own_o and_o wrest_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o colonna_n explain_v yourself_o then_o who_o be_v it_o you_o will_v have_v pope_n bolognese_n reply_v tarentino_n and_o i_o the_o same_o say_v aquiligiense_n cardinal_n san_n sixâ—o_o go_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n and_o say_v thomas_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n it_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o thomas_n sarzana_n da_fw-la luna_fw-la bishop_n of_o bologna_n who_o be_v name_v by_o san_n sixtus_n and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a acclamation_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o cardinal_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n beseech_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o body_n that_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n than_o he_o to_o which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n reply_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v direct_v his_o election_n he_o submit_v thereupon_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n every_o one_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n who_o never_o aim_v at_o it_o at_o all_o and_o those_o remain_v cardinal_n who_o fancy_v they_o be_v already_o create_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a with_o how_o much_o zeal_n this_o pope_n begin_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o ruminate_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n to_o which_o he_o by_o several_a reiterated_a instance_n press_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n force_v felix_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o about_o two_o year_n after_o nicholas_n be_v create_v however_o nicholas_n use_v amadeo_n with_o this_o courtesy_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o dignity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o of_o so_o please_v a_o agreement_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n all_o italy_n through_o make_v no_o small_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n with_o bone_n fire_n and_o procession_n especial_o in_o rome_n this_o deposal_n of_o felix_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o charitable_a person_n live_v be_v one_o day_n desire_v by_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o show_v they_o his_o hound_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v come_v the_o good_a felix_n who_o be_v then_o don_n amadeo_n show_v they_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a beggar_n all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o at_o his_o table_n tell_v they_o behold_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o daily_o feed_v and_o do_v hope_n by_o follow_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o glory_v everlasting_a many_o prince_n of_o these_o day_n will_v have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o example_n he_o live_v antipope_n nine_o year_n although_o he_o be_v very_o old_a have_v see_v his_o grandson_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n after_o his_o renuntiation_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o die_v in_o ripalta_n though_o other_o suppose_v in_o lusana_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a tomb_n of_o excellent_a marble_n there_o at_o this_o day_n felix_n his_o schism_n be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v by_o he_o confirm_v by_o nicholas_n they_o all_o embrace_v one_o another_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o nicholas_n and_o they_o who_o be_v create_v by_o felix_n for_o the_o future_a to_o a_o religious_a concord_n and_o to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o after_o a_o true_a resentment_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o moderate_v their_o private_a passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o they_o promise_v moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o deserve_a person_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o exercise_v a_o office_n of_o that_o grandeur_n but_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o embark_v themselves_o in_o any_o mischievous_a design_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o dis-union_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v be_v unite_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1455._o as_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v promise_v be_v with_o their_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n though_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o 28._o into_o the_o conclave_n they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o divide_v not_o as_o brother_n but_o enemy_n make_v four_o faction_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v difficult_a eleven_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o so_o
that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a after_o this_o there_o begin_v strong_a practice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cardinal_n bessarione_n of_o constantinople_n a_o grecian_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v dispute_v much_o against_o purgatory_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o maintain_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n cardinal_z bettone_v archbishop_n of_o avignon_n be_v adviced_a of_o this_o and_o discover_v the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o design_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v that_o enterprise_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n like_o these_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o pope_n upon_o a_o present_a appearance_n only_o without_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v past_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o establish_v a_o neophyte_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v assure_v we_o his_o conversion_n be_v true_a heterodox_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o renounce_v and_o alter_v with_o the_o tongue_n do_v yet_o leave_v a_o muddiness_n and_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o heart_n shall_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n deny_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o audacity_n be_v it_o possible_a our_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o person_n find_v out_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v to_o see_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v our_o pope_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o that_o rouse_v up_o your_o zeal_n most_o noble_a companion_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o a_o pope_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o great_a energy_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o design_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o cardinal_n alphonso_n borgia_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valenza_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o of_o maturity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n the_o usual_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o beato_n vincenzo_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n prognosticate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n a_o countryman_n of_o he_o of_o valenza_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o papacy_n calisto_n live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v the_o six_o of_o august_n 1458._o and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n of_o sienna_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o 18_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o conclave_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n viz._n cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la and_o aeneas_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o for_o the_o four_o day_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o conclave_n they_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o because_o pietro_n barbo_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o likewise_o make_v some_o pretension_n be_v exclude_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v to_o see_v each_o of_o these_o two_o person_n drive_v on_o his_o own_o promotion_n magnify_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o debase_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o adversary_n rotomagensis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n go_v from_o one_o cardinal_n to_o another_o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o aeneas_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o move_v you_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n what_o passion_n be_v it_o that_o blind_v you_o so_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o office_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o importance_n upon_o a_o gouâ—y_a beggar_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o infirm_a himself_o relieve_v or_o support_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o infirm_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o where_o be_v his_o learning_n where_o be_v his_o knowledge_n will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o who_o can_v assure_v you_o but_o he_o may_v have_v thought_n of_o transfer_v the_o see_v into_o germany_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v ambition_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v for_o it_o of_o much_o weak_a part_n than_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o in_o my_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o know_v i_o have_v learning_n and_o part_n enough_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o which_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_o of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o have_v friend_n faculty_n and_o wealth_n wherewithal_o to_o accommodate_v and_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v advantage_n by_o my_o election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o benefice_n i_o hold_v which_o upon_o my_o renuntiation_n will_v be_v divide_v among_o you_o thr_fw-mi cardinal_n of_o avignon_n a_o audacious_a rash_a and_o avaricious_a person_n be_v there_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rotomagensis_fw-la who_o interest_n he_o pursue_v with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n as_o because_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v william_n his_o palace_n and_o chancery_n he_o assemble_v therefore_o several_a cardinal_n in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n as_o in_o a_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o begin_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o net_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o each_o of_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o about_o the_o way_n rotomagensis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o business_n be_v hold_v as_o good_a as_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n expect_v but_o day_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o chapel_n about_o the_o scrutiny_n cardinal_z of_o bologna_n see_v thing_n at_o this_o pass_n go_v to_o cardinal_n aeneas_n after_o midnight_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o news_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v that_o several_a cardinal_n have_v meet_v private_o in_o the_o necessary_a house_n they_o have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n as_o will_v follow_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o be_v day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o come_v again_o into_o the_o noose_n have_v experiment_v already_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o one_o enemy_n and_o this_o i_o can_v say_v from_o calisto_n the_o 3d_n kindness_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o good_a eye_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o election_n my_o advice_n be_v therefore_o that_o you_o put_v your_o own_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o you_o get_v up_o immediate_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n and_o tender_v your_o service_n to_o rotomagensis_fw-la as_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o your_o enemy_n aeneas_n lose_v not_o his_o courage_n at_o the_o tiding_n but_o animate_v himself_o ratheâ—_n the_o more_o he_o reply_v avoid_v satan_n see_v you_o come_v hither_o â—ut_v to_o give_v that_o devilish_a counsel_n to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v take_v yourself_o keep_v therefore_o such_o counsel_n to_o yourself_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o choose_v a_o person_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o not_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o god_n keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o uther_n shall_v choose_v he_o let_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o friend_n but_o yet_o â—i
cardinal_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v some_o of_o they_o long_z may_z rotomagensis_fw-la live_v other_o long_o may_v the_o genoese_a and_o other_o the_o medanese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n a_o thing_n very_o displease_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n who_o begin_v to_o curse_v those_o who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exclusion_n as_o receive_v no_o ordinary_a disturbance_n from_o so_o unusual_a a_o affront_n the_o people_n be_v obstreperous_a and_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o universal_a father_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o immediate_o lay_v down_o the_o arm_n they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n be_v alter_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o city_n of_o venus_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o trojan_a aeneas_n but_o a_o paradise_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o epitome_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o every_o one_o expect_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n this_o election_n be_v general_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n particular_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n borso_n duke_n of_o modena_n be_v so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o this_o election_n of_o pius_n as_o one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o friendship_n from_o the_o time_n he_o obtain_v that_o dukedom_n from_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o concession_n also_o aeneas_n have_v be_v instrumental_a that_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o congratulation_n he_o make_v tournement_n or_o tilt_n hope_v under_o his_o pontificate_n to_o meliorate_v his_o fortune_n and_o augment_v his_o estate_n to_o that_o end_n in_o ferrara_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o command_v solemn_a festival_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o the_o people_n fail_v not_o to_o observe_v francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n though_o perhaps_o his_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v see_v another_o pope_n nevertheless_o understanding_n aeneas_n be_v elect_v he_o make_v his_o expression_n of_o joy_n have_v receive_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o milan_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a generosity_n a_o little_a before_o his_o election_n the_o marquess_n of_o mantoa_n monâ—â—rrat_n and_o salussi_n who_o be_v all_o aeneas_n his_o great_a friend_n be_v very_o much_o please_v and_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v the_o only_a people_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o election_n the_o florentine_a from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o animosity_n they_o have_v to_o the_o sieneses_n their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o have_v frequent_a dispute_n about_o their_o confine_n take_v so_o great_a a_o disgust_n at_o the_o assumption_n of_o aeneas_n that_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o salute_v by_o those_o which_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dio_fw-mi vi_fw-la salui_fw-la they_o reply_v with_o great_a contumacy_n ci_fw-fr salvera_fw-fr perch_n no_o the_o venetian_a likewise_o have_v no_o great_a correspondence_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o dispatch_v most_o sumptuous_a embassy_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o usual_a obedience_n the_o nobility_n of_o sienna_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o house_n of_o piccolomini_n as_o well_o for_o other_o considerable_a respect_n as_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o a_o principality_n hereditary_a to_o his_o own_o family_n receive_v but_o little_a delight_n at_o the_o news_n of_o aeneas_n his_o election_n however_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n see_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o they_o exalt_v above_o the_o cardinal_n of_o all_o other_o city_n celebrate_v his_o eâ—ection_n for_o several_a day_n with_o bonfire_n and_o such_o other_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o seem_v madness_n and_o extravagance_n as_o common_o most_o of_o your_o popular_a solemnity_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o most_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o rome_n assemble_v themselves_o on_o horseback_n to_o congratulate_v and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o august_n about_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o evening_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a cavalcade_n every_o one_o with_o his_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lackey_n and_o groom_n with_o torches_z likewise_o which_o train_n be_v dispose_v into_o order_n extend_v all_o along_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o pompous_a his_o holiness_n stand_v at_o the_o window_n all_o the_o while_n to_o behold_v so_o illustrious_a a_o spectacle_n design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o most_o satisfy_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instance_n and_o mediation_n aeneas_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o transport_v with_o joy_n he_o not_o only_o dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o creation_n but_o he_o command_v just_n and_o tilt_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o several_a day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o scotland_n of_o denmark_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o cyprus_n who_o for_o several_a reason_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o election_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christendom_n be_v glad_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v though_o i_o shall_v mention_v it_o but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o remember_v the_o great_a zeal_n this_o pope_n express_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o turk_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o greece_n and_o sclavonia_n it_o bring_v tear_n of_o compassion_n from_o his_o eye_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n suffer_v who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n i_o may_v say_v bondage_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o zeal_n carry_v he_o in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n in_o which_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a eloquence_n that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o father_n conclude_v that_o enterprise_n into_o the_o east_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o he_o confaederate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o venetian_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n as_o know_v those_o prince_n most_o dispose_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o work_n against_o which_o all_o good_a pope_n ought_v principal_o to_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o design_n and_o lay_v aside_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o passion_n to_o their_o nephew_n rather_o than_o see_v the_o church_n ruin_v by_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n pius_n send_v his_o legate_n about_o through_o all_o christendom_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o excite_v and_o inanimate_a their_o subject_n to_o a_o expedition_n of_o that_o advantage_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o journey_n to_o ancona_n he_o understand_v that_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n have_v change_v his_o resolution_n and_o unite_v with_o several_a other_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o italian_n as_o stranger_n and_o out_o of_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a end_n be_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o divert_v other_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o design_n pretend_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o expedition_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a danger_n and_o uncertain_a reward_n this_o news_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o very_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o send_v away_o legate_n immediate_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o more_o rational_a resolution_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o discourage_v other_o if_o they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a themselves_o from_o sienna_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n upon_o some_o new_a occasion_n and_o afterward_o depart_v again_o for_o ancona_n in_o which_o port_n the_o whole_a christian_a army_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o lest_o that_o of_o
italy_n by_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v great_a number_n of_o soldier_n design_v for_o asia_n but_o more_o for_o their_o pay_n and_o profit_n than_o to_o gain_v glory_n by_o the_o design_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o welcome_a to_o his_o holiness_n he_o cause_v a_o muster_n to_o be_v make_v and_o select_v those_o he_o like_v best_a he_o send_v the_o rest_n back_o again_o load_v with_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n as_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o cell_n than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o holy_a and_o zealous_a pope_n be_v arrive_v at_o aâ—cona_n but_o tire_v with_o the_o length_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o affection_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o expectation_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v dispatch_v from_o several_a port_n of_o italy_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o tedious_a fever_n he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_v and_o call_v therefore_o all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o his_o court_n he_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o a_o successor_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o key_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v zealous_o pursue_v the_o design_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n earnest_o recommend_v this_o honourable_a enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o have_v employ_v his_o whole_a force_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o will_v i_o have_v those_o pope_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o recreation_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n and_o the_o promenade_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o pope_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o those_o who_o contrive_v more_o to_o destroy_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o nephew_n than_o to_o ruin_v the_o turk_n by_o incommode_v their_o nephew_n or_o themselves_o asia_n laugh_v europe_n mourn_v and_o both_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exsultation_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v regard_v so_o little_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n on_o earth_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n iii_o book_n ii_o the_o content_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o which_o forbid_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o cardinal_n barbi_n his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o formoso_n refuse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o say_v barbi_n and_o why_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v call_v paulus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o sixtus_n four_o and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o cardinal_n cibo_fw-la call_v innocent_a the_o eight_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o detestable_a course_n use_v by_o cardinal_n roderigo_n borgia_n to_o obtain_v the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n suborn_v and_o of_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o those_o who_o elect_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6_o and_o the_o disturbance_n his_o son_n duke_n valentino_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n call_v pius_n the_o three_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o duke_n valentine_n who_o be_v against_o he_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n after_o his_o death_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o in_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n be_v elect_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o name_n of_o other_o pretender_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o colonna_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o of_o the_o house_n of_o farnese_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o crown_n into_o the_o conclave_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conclave_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a abbot_n concern_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o conclave_n of_o certain_a reason_n which_o make_v the_o popedom_n appear_v not_o elective_a but_o hereditary_a to_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o conclave_n of_o the_o french_a exclusion_n of_o cardinal_n polo_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o imperial_o for_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n he_o live_v of_o the_o great_a but_o short_a difference_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n caraffa_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o barbarity_n the_o people_n use_v to_o his_o statue_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi medici_n who_o be_v call_v pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o conclave_n wherein_o pius_n the_o five_o be_v create_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o his_o death_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n boncompagno_n call_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o the_o ingress_n of_o the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o course_n sixtus_n the_o five_o use_v to_o compass_v the_o papacy_n some_o particulor_n about_o his_o government_n and_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n castagna_n with_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o good_a will_n sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v always_o that_o castagna_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cremona_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o peaceable_a conclave_n in_o which_o cardinal_n facchinetto_n be_v create_v with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o nine_o and_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o conclave_n by_o the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o person_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o which_o he_o assume_v and_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o report_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o leo_n and_o of_o the_o resolution_n take_v to_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n borghese_n who_o will_v be_v call_v paulus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n ludovisio_n with_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n present_a in_o the_o conclave_n of_o gregory_n where_o urban_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v of_o many_o particular_n happen_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scrutiny_n use_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o engagement_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o elect_v and_o of_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o all_o conclave_n in_o general_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o till_o the_o pontificate_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o the_o cardinal_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v person_n out_o of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o paul_n
it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n he_o propose_v cardinal_n orsino_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o colonna_n and_o who_o have_v also_o some_o friend_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o colonna_n however_o medici_n design_n be_v not_o to_o make_v orsino_z pope_n but_o to_o fright_v colonna_n into_o a_o agreement_n with_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o orsino_n have_v several_a practice_n on_o foot_n and_o according_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n be_v together_o one_o morning_n he_o pretend_v to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a hall_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o way_n by_o cardinal_n monti_n in_o these_o word_n whither_o be_v we_o go_v he_o reply_v to_o make_v ursin_n pope_n this_o be_v report_v to_o colonna_n and_o he_o fear_v such_o a_o design_n believe_v certain_o they_o will_v make_v vrsin_n his_o profess_a enemy_n pope_n he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n together_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o medici_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o to_o find_v he_o who_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o the_o gallery_n in_o expectation_n perhaps_o of_o what_o happen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o he_o say_v your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n be_v make_v ursin_n pope_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v you_o pope_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n long_o live_v cardinal_n medici_n the_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o common_a acclamation_n â—f_n he_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o chapel_n they_o make_v their_o election_n immediate_o after_o the_o ceremony_n of_o adoration_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v clement_n the_o seven_o and_o according_o with_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 19_o of_o november_n 1523._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o borbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o he_o make_v a_o prisoner_n for_o several_a month_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o spaniard_n although_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v besiege_v only_o and_o not_o imprison_v his_o pontificate_n be_v sometime_o with_o good_a fortune_n and_o sometime_o with_o bad_a he_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o 25_o of_o september_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n find_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n together_o and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o conclave_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v hereditary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o body_n but_o alexander_n farnese_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o cardinal_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o to_o defend_v and_o conserve_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v cardinal_n medici_n particular_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o cardinal_n excite_v partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o die_a pope_n and_o partly_o inform_v of_o the_o excellent_a quality_n experience_n prudence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n they_o resolve_v to_o choose_v he_o pope_n after_o a_o new_a way_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o oâ—_n sequy_n of_o clement_n and_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n at_o all_o but_o this_o resolution_n be_v constant_o impugn_a by_o alexander_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v and_o invert_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v conclude_v the_o exequy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v first_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o usual_a day_n farnese_n in_o the_o interim_n keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n every_o body_n look_v on_o he_o as_o already_o create_v the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o exequy_n be_v over_o 35._o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n be_v come_v from_o several_a neighbour_a province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n there_o be_v not_o much_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o ambassador_n every_o one_o know_v already_o who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o same_o night_n cardinal_n medici_n remember_v the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n â—ell_o into_o discourse_n but_o more_o for_o form_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n triuâ—lâ—â—_n who_o have_v then_o â—he_v government_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o three_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o friend_n go_v about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o farnese_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o put_a themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o salute_v he_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o before_o his_o election_n which_o likewise_o be_v perform_v the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o vote_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n and_o according_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d._n in_o short_a there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o pope_n create_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o with_o a_o more_o sincere_a frank_a unanimous_a election_n than_o this_o not_o protract_v by_o envy_n not_o corrupt_v by_o ambition_n not_o precipitate_v by_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a in_o this_o scrutiny_n all_o the_o cardinal_n put_v in_o their_o polizy_n open_a so_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o read_v what_o his_o companion_n do_v write_v there_o be_v one_o cardinal_n only_o and_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a authority_n who_o be_v envious_a of_o farnese_n â—aid_v some_o petty_a design_n against_o he_o but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n farnese_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v to_o he_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o vote_n but_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o speak_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o the_o cardinal_n be_v affright_v humble_a himself_o to_o farnese_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n reconcile_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v his_o enemy_n perpetual_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o of_o the_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a superficies_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o nephew_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o conclave_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n only_o but_o see_v they_o think_v good_a to_o join_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o prince_n move_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o considerable_a and_o great_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o that_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o spiritual_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o i_o call_v the_o spiritual_n the_o prince_n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n either_o as_o friend_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o as_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n become_v rich_a and_o inarch_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n paul_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o prince_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o unsheathe_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o state_n not_o to_o say_v of_o their_o person_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v too_o often_o offend_v against_o they_o in_o short_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n elect_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n now_o adays_o the_o interest_n of_o crown_n and_o prince_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o
absolute_o at_o least_o they_o precede_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a but_o few_o cardinal_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v so_o blind_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n past_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a and_o root_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n now_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o precipice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o run_v themselves_o upon_o scylla_n to_o avoid_v charybdis_n or_o upon_o charybdis_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n many_o time_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n in_o the_o conclave_n several_a day_n together_o and_o to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o tedious_a and_o pernicious_a that_o be_v more_o adhaesive_a to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n introduce_v likewise_o into_o the_o conclave_n within_o this_o last_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n which_o prevail_v daily_a and_o overgrow_v both_o the_o faction_n of_o spain_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vrban_n and_o innocent_a the_o cardinal_n remain_v several_a week_n and_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n without_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n overpowering_a the_o intreest_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enslave_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nephew_n lording_n it_o over_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a than_o that_o young_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o old_a that_o ganymede_n be_v adore_v before_o jupiter_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o exclude_v those_o who_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v truth_n quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la proximus_fw-la fui_fw-la generationi_fw-la huic_fw-la and_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o but_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o introibo_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la must_v it_o be_v then_o that_o if_o in_o the_o sacred_a college_n there_o be_v find_v one_o cardinal_n worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n must_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v deprive_v and_o uncapable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n thing_n be_v now_o carry_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o at_o present_v and_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o free_a the_o last_o take_v place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o last_o the_o heretic_n laugh_v and_o the_o catholic_n laugh_v and_o some_o of_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o heretic_n make_v pasquin_n upon_o the_o subject_n a_o subject_n indeed_o too_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a college_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o cardinal_n who_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n manifest_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o merit_n advance_v they_o to_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n but_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o nephew_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o the_o nipotisme_n some_o few_o day_n past_a i_o have_v a_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v with_o a_o certain_a prelate_n or_o abbot_n of_o rome_n who_o among_o variety_n of_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conclavist_n to_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o last_o conclave_n of_o chigi_n ay_o out_o of_o my_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o my_o history_n which_o i_o be_v then_o a_o compile_n give_v thanks_o to_o heaven_n for_o so_o propitious_a a_o opportunity_n beseech_v the_o abbot_n very_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v i_o of_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n fetch_v a_o sigh_n at_o my_o request_n and_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n sir_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o least_o thing_n that_o prevail_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o crown_n if_o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o conclave_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o prince_n weary_a to_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n prefer_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n will_v leave_v rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o find_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n the_o prince_n give_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o interest_n will_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o without_o doubt_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la miser_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o i_o villicationem_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o prince_n shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n their_o interest_n in_o the_o conclave_n will_v be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o not_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v at_o least_o so_o little_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o themselves_o certain_o if_o thing_n be_v consider_v impartial_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o elective_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n but_o hereditary_a to_o the_o nephew_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n be_v they_o which_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o will_v have_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o because_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n desire_v better_a proof_n i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o conclave_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o render_v the_o reader_n so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v himself_o confess_v the_o papacy_n be_v now_o become_v hereditary_a to_o the_o nipotism_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o three_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a life_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1549._o and_o his_o obsequy_n be_v perform_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 47._o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n the_o first_o for_o france_n govern_v by_o the_o cardinal_n guise_n the_o second_o for_o the_o emperor_n manage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o paul_n conduct_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n a_o young_a man_n but_o as_o well_o verse_v and_o experience_v in_o politic_a affair_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o age_n and_o something_o better_a among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o farnese_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o promote_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o mature_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v this_o faction_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v court_v and_o caress_v by_o both_o the_o other_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o great_a all_o people_n acknowledge_v it_o impossible_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conclave_n without_o his_o concurrence_n so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o two_o faction_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n but_o because_o to_o oblige_v his_o creature_n the_o more_o to_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o aforesaid_a creature_n together_o farnese_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o french_a reâ—olved_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o consuit_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o creature_n more_o judicious_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o advise_v he_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o solidity_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v
before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o dinner_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o bring_v in_o peri_n pear_n he_o cut_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o find_v it_o rot_v he_o cut_v another_o and_o find_v it_o so_o too_o whereupon_o hold_v the_o pear_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v li_z romagni_n son_fw-fr satii_fw-la de_fw-fr peri_n e_fw-it cercano_fw-mi castagne_n the_o roman_n be_v weary_a of_o pear_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v chestnut_n by_o pere_n mean_v himself_o who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o peretti_n and_o by_o castagne_n the_o cardinal_n marcello_n of_o the_o family_n of_o castagna_n thirteen_o day_n vrban_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o sept._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o and_o two_o that_o go_v in_o afterward_o viz._n austria_n and_o gaetano_n who_o arrive_v to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o 54._o which_o be_v divide_v into_o 7_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o protraction_n of_o that_o conclave_n the_o first_o practice_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o they_o so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v publish_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n his_o vote_n be_v two_o few_o though_o many_o have_v offer_v themselves_o before_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n colonna_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n sforza_n and_o montalto_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o mondovi_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o effect_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n very_o well_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o all_o that_o neither_o his_o virtue_n nor_o their_o persuasion_n can_v do_v any_o good_a for_o the_o friend_n of_o aldobrandino_n undertake_v it_o in_o his_o favour_n prefer_v his_o virtue_n before_o any_o body_n but_o the_o cardinal_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o that_o their_o private_a interest_n only_o be_v their_o aim_n they_o exclude_v this_o person_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o another_o inspite_o of_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o virtue_n albano_n as_o soon_o as_o aldobrandino_n be_v exclude_v come_v next_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o thing_n seem_v so_o well_o dispose_v towards_o he_o that_o every_o one_o conclude_v he_o pope_n but_o to_o that_o concord_n of_o opinion_n there_o appear_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o difficulty_n every_o one_o believe_v he_o incapable_a of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o indeed_o though_o he_o be_v but_o 54_o year_n of_o age_n his_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o bed_n almost_o continual_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v his_o election_n a_o kind_n of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n seven_o week_n be_v already_o past_a in_o the_o conclave_n without_o any_o thing_n but_o propose_v and_o exclude_v the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o florentine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v santa_n severina_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n tire_v themselves_o out_o and_o to_o put_v difficulty_n upon_o other_o design_n thereby_o at_o last_o to_o facilitate_v their_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o business_n they_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o they_o imagine_v cardinal_n revere_n be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n beside_o good_a experience_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n but_o his_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o neither_o he_o be_v force_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v in_o a_o better_a predicament_n to_o take_v away_o this_o great_a discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o select_v seven_o person_n one_o out_o of_o every_o faction_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o any_o one_o and_o these_o be_v san_n gregorio_n sans_o rusticucci_n aragoga_n sarnano_n lancelotti_n and_o alano_n but_o for_o all_o this_o that_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v of_o a_o single_a person_n the_o spaniard_n have_v several_a time_n attempt_v with_o great_a artifice_n to_o make_v paleotto_n pope_n a_o cardinal_n full_a of_o all_o requisite_a quality_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a pope_n and_o though_o he_o have_v many_o cardinal_n against_o he_o he_o miss_v very_o narrow_o one_o morning_n of_o be_v create_v some_o run_v for_o friendship_n sake_n other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v his_o profess_a enemy_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o chapel_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o domestic_n imprudent_o upon_o this_o without_o expect_v the_o scrutiny_n publish_v it_o abrupt_o that_o he_o be_v already_o create_v so_o that_o several_a courier_n be_v send_v to_o know_v the_o news_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v get_v into_o saint_n peter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n poor_a paleotto_n have_v but_o 17_o vote_n and_o in_o the_o access_n which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v he_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 14._o receive_v his_o exclusion_n with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o disdain_n as_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o with_o no_o little_a mortification_n to_o the_o spaniard_n after_o this_o cardinal_z santi_n quattro_n be_v recommend_v a_o great_a divine_a a_o great_a politician_n and_o well_o practise_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v for_o above_o 52_o year_n in_o continual_a employment_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v reserve_v that_o greatness_n for_o another_o time_n take_v away_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o election_n in_o this_o conclave_n cardinal_n montalto_n last_o of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o great_a party_n be_v follow_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o discord_n by_o promote_a the_o cardinal_n of_o cremona_n in_o who_o person_n the_o spaniard_n and_o sforza_n have_v declare_v they_o will_v concur_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n at_o night_n he_o go_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o his_o resolution_n go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n long_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o call_v his_o vote_n together_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o in_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n sforza_n he_o with_o many_o other_o go_v to_o his_o chamber_n and_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n where_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v with_o open_a vote_n he_o receive_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o give_v his_o own_o for_o cardinal_n cecano_fw-mi the_o adoration_n be_v publish_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o usual_a balcony_n with_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o 14_o which_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o name_n nicholas_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o gregory_n the_o 14_o be_v choose_v after_o two_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o two_o whole_a month_n reclusion_n of_o the_o conclave_n after_o a_o tedious_a sickness_n of_o many_o day_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n think_v dead_a gregory_n die_v at_o last_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 15_o of_o october_n 1591._o having_z reign_v ten_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v 65_o cardinal_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n but_o there_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n which_o begin_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n but_o 56._o nine_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n viz._n three_o in_o france_n three_o in_o spain_n one_o in_o poland_n one_o in_o malta_n and_o the_o other_o in_o lorain_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o but_o of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n that_o cardinal_n facchinetti_n will_v certain_o be_v pope_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n facchinetti_n chamber_n happen_v to_o fall_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n chair_n use_v to_o stand_v 〈…〉_z the_o consistory_n day_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o another_o good_a omen_n which_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o gregory_n the_o 14_o his_o mitre_n fall_v off_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o accident_n and_o happen_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o facchinetti_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v our_o successor_n there_o be_v two_o faction_n the_o most_o prevalent_a in_o the_o conclave_n that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n manage_v by_o cardinal_n mendozza_n and_o
that_o of_o montalto_n which_o consist_v of_o twenty_o the_o spaniard_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o exclude_v all_o the_o competitor_n which_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o to_o include_v one_o of_o their_o own_o follower_n montalto_n be_v oblige_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o gratify_v that_o crown_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o advantage_n and_o enjoy_v many_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v possess_v of_o beside_o which_o his_o brother_n don_n michael_n have_v buy_v the_o principality_n of_o celano_n in_o the_o catholic_n state_n all_o which_o put_v together_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o affection_n to_o spain_n the_o spaniard_n be_v secure_a in_o all_o this_o and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v able_a without_o controversy_n to_o govern_v the_o conclave_n and_o make_v a_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o signify_v to_o montalto_n his_o catholic_n majesty_n intention_n to_o make_v antonio_n facchinetti_n who_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-mi santiquattro_n pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v his_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o person_n so_o exquisite_o worthy_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o montalto_n immediate_o consent_v without_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o attempt_v to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o favourable_a to_o their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n mendozza_n sforza_n borromeo_n gaetano_n the_o two_o colonna_n ascanio_n and_o marco_n antonio_n mattei_n lancelotto_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o montalto_n and_o take_v he_o out_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follower_n who_o be_v already_o come_v together_o at_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o other_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o facchinetti_n where_o several_a other_o be_v meet_v before_o and_o particular_o sfondrato_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o 29_o of_o october_n in_o the_o morning_n medozza_n and_o sforza_n take_v santi_n quattro_n under_o the_o arm_n and_o conduct_v he_o to_o paulina_n chapel_n whether_o even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gout_n and_o keep_v their_o bed_n make_v themselves_o be_v carry_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n which_o vote_n be_v give_v open_a and_o he_o afterward_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 9th_o this_o conclave_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o peaceable_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v it_o wonderful_a the_o first_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a but_o 13_o day_n and_o the_o conclave_n continue_v but_o three_o the_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n as_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o dignity_n the_o three_o that_o though_o there_o be_v seventeen_o cardinal_n pretender_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faction_n shall_v comply_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n innocent_o live_v but_o two_o month_n and_o die_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n and_o the_o usual_a day_n of_o solemnize_n his_o obsequy_n be_v past_a 52_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n all_o of_o they_o divide_v in_o their_o inclination_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o election_n of_o this_o pope_n must_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o disturbance_n see_v thing_n in_o so_o ill_a a_o way_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o three_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o conclave_n before_o have_v gain_v the_o venetian_n already_o and_o look_v upon_o montalto_n as_o their_o own_o who_o as_o they_o presume_v can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o king_n see_v that_o he_o enjoy_v a_o annual_a rent_n of_o above_o 50000._o crown_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o first_o day_n therefore_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v their_o practice_n very_o eager_o for_o santa_n severina_n have_v gain_v montalto_n also_o who_o promise_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o interest_n with_o his_o party_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v santa_n severina_n there_o be_v 32_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n of_o that_o person_n and_o twenty_o for_o his_o exclusion_n but_o they_o so_o unite_v and_o firm_a for_o his_o exclusion_n that_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o conclave_n so_o invincible_a a_o combination_n the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n promise_n offer_n threat_n stratagem_n and_o at_o last_o with_o montalto_n they_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a that_o may_v mollify_v the_o excluder_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o montalto_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v thing_n desperate_a they_o take_v up_o another_o expedient_a but_o with_o no_o small_a displeasure_n to_o santa_n severina_n who_o be_v already_o by_o several_a salute_v pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o other_o resolution_n have_v gain_v three_o cardinal_n more_o to_o their_o 32._o and_o make_v they_o up_o 35._o which_o be_v exact_o two_o three_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o day_n when_o the_o excluder_n be_v careless_a and_o disperse_v and_o without_o much_o noise_n shut_v themselves_o into_o the_o chapel_n with_o intention_n to_o make_v santa_n severina_n pope_n with_o open_a vote_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o sforza_n sfondrato_n aquaviva_fw-la borromeo_n and_o altemp_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o excluder_n they_o fly_v immediate_o to_o the_o chapel_n beat_v impetuous_o at_o the_o door_n and_o protest_v a_o nullity_n so_o fierce_o that_o they_o which_o be_v within_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v open_v the_o door_n where_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v they_o double_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o protestation_n of_o nullity_n santa_fw-it severina_n full_a of_o humility_n and_o moderation_n say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o rumour_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o i_o will_v go_v out_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o that_o may_v quiet_v this_o storm_n cardinal_n sforza_n come_v into_o the_o chapel_n turn_v some_o of_o their_o vote_n insomuch_o that_o the_o favouror_n of_o santa_n severina_n persist_v still_o to_o come_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n of_o 35_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v they_o have_v but_o 28_o only_a that_o stick_v to_o he_o santa_fw-it severina_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v perfect_o out_o of_o hope_n madruccio_n be_v propose_v but_o without_o any_o success_n after_o he_o como_n and_o peleotto_n be_v in_o nomination_n but_o with_o as_o little_a fortune_n as_o the_o other_o in_o sundry_a respect_n after_o which_o it_o be_v negotiate_v for_o colonna_n salviati_n mondovi_n and_o rusticucci_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o excluder_n of_o santa_n severina_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o continual_a jealousy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v agitate_a resolve_v to_o send_v to_o montalto_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v then_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v a_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o vote_n which_o message_n be_v carry_v to_o montalto_n by_o cardinal_n borromeo_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n montalto_n have_v already_o place_v his_o thought_n upon_o cardinal_n aldobrandiâ—o_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o for_o the_o great_a esteem_n the_o sacred_a college_n have_v of_o his_o person_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o propose_v he_o to_o they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o inclination_n be_v know_v all_o those_o cardinal_n who_o send_v first_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o that_o proposition_n embrace_v the_o tiding_n with_o great_a joy_n desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o design_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n montalto_n begin_v immediate_o to_o set_v his_o engine_n a_o work_n and_o to_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o find_v all_o most_o ready_o dispose_v afterward_o he_o go_v to_o madruccio_n who_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o conclave_n but_o have_v no_o good_a correspondence_n with_o albrandino_n yet_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o wave_v his_o particular_a passion_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o aldobrandino_n and_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o find_v he_o full_a of_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o as_o good_a as_o
into_o the_o chapel_n and_o several_a table_n be_v prepare_v when_o montalto_n fear_v tosco_n will_v be_v choose_v at_o last_o he_o go_v to_o aldobrandino_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o tosco_n yea_o though_o the_o promotion_n of_o san_n clement_n shall_v be_v reassumed_a who_o be_v exclude_v by_o he_o before_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a practice_n to_o be_v short_a this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o day_n several_a be_v very_o near_o the_o papacy_n tosco_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o baronius_n baronius_n by_o the_o adherent_n of_o tosco_n san_n clement_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o certain_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o perhaps_o be_v near_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o have_v not_o cardinal_n farneses_n persuasion_n prevent_v his_o election_n the_o french_a who_o with_o more_o prudence_n than_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v neuter_n in_o all_o this_o clutter_v be_v advise_v to_o make_v serafino_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o have_v make_v a_o french_a pope_n but_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v though_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v afterward_o report_v be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v try_v they_o have_v certain_o carry_v it_o at_o last_o aldobrandino_n be_v inspire_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o scandal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o report_n run_v about_o the_o city_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v beat_v and_o batter_a one_o another_o brave_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o propose_v to_o montalto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o excluder_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n borghese_n a_o person_n look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o affectionate_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o proposition_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o montalto_n the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a who_o go_v all_o to_o he_o conduct_v he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o chapel_n some_o little_a difficulty_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o so_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o may_n after_o 19_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v camillo_n borghese_n be_v salute_v and_o elect_v pope_n by_o a_o general_a vote_n in_o the_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v call_v paul_n the_o 5_o and_o with_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n paul_n be_v dead_a the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1621._o after_o he_o have_v be_v 16_o year_n in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n the_o usual_a obsequy_n be_v over_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 52_o cardinal_n divide_v into_o 5_o faction_n enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o first_o be_v montalto_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o five_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v aldobrandino_n who_o have_v nine_o the_o three_o borghese_n who_o have_v twenty_o seven_o the_o four_o of_o the_o spaniard_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v but_o one_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v the_o cardinal_n medici_n farnese_n sforza_n and_o este_n who_o every_o one_o make_v a_o faction_n for_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n all_o these_o faction_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o two_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v borghese_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n montalto_n medici_n este_n and_o farnese_n the_o other_o be_v aldobrandino_n who_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o french_a vbaldino_n orsino_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cardinal_n segregate_v from_o the_o other_o faction_n borghese_n begin_v the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n campora_n with_o great_a impetuosity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a it_o last_v but_o a_o day_n aldobrandino_n orsino_n and_o vbaldino_n appear_v as_o fierce_a for_o his_o exclusion_n in_o short_a there_o be_v above_o twenty_o excluder_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o campora_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o senate_n have_v write_v to_o three_o of_o their_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n concur_v with_o such_o a_o person_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o all_o their_o family_n borghese_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v out_o a_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n vbaldino_n who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n against_o campora_n of_o they_o all_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o thought_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o obligation_n to_o paul_n the_o 5_o his_o uncle_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v his_o cap_n urge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o his_o profess_a enemy_n by_o deny_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v reply_v vbaldino_n i_o have_v and_o will_v still_o do_v my_o utmost_a against_o campora_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v to_o second_v your_o eminence_n in_o any_o of_o your_o creature_n but_o because_o i_o know_v the_o person_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o ingrateful_a to_o his_o memory_n who_o give_v i_o my_o cap_n change_v your_o person_n and_o choose_v another_o among_o so_o many_o of_o your_o creature_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n add_v some_o other_o word_n more_o particular_a and_o express_a and_o name_v of_o his_o creature_n millino_n lanti_n crescentius_n and_o araceli_n and_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o name_n ludovisio_n he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o vote_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o campora_n to_o ludovisio_n side_n to_o this_o borghese_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o name_v one_o out_o of_o the_o conclave_n see_v he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o bologna_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v whilst_o borghese_n be_v speak_v these_o very_a word_n news_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o ludovisio_n be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n whether_o his_o friend_n be_v run_v to_o receive_v he_o from_o whence_o vbaldino_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o say_v and_o now_o your_o eminence_n can_v but_o name_v he_o borgheses_n heart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o see_v the_o excluder_n so_o violent_a against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o conclude_v with_o they_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o campora_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o shall_v have_v vote_n enough_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n both_o with_o suffrage_n and_o access_n the_o excluder_n have_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o cardinal_n bevilacqua_n particular_o orsino_n sforza_n vbaldino_n fonti_fw-la and_o pio_n who_o be_v they_o which_o instigate_v the_o rest_n now_o whilst_o aldobrandino_n and_o his_o party_n be_v study_v the_o exaltation_n of_o campora_n and_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o compass_v his_o election_n the_o other_o lord_n be_v consider_v what_o allegation_n they_o be_v to_o use_v even_o in_o the_o chapel_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o say_v campora_n among_o other_o contrivance_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o homicide_n his_o simony_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o process_n in_o the_o conclave_n to_o make_v his_o guilt_n evident_a to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o campora_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o put_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o italy_n in_o danger_n and_o be_v perhaps_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o christendom_n and_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o publish_v as_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o public_a chapel_n only_o the_o cardinal_n excluder_n be_v there_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v long_a harangue_n about_o the_o conclave_n however_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n resolve_v upon_o a_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o for_o campora_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pignatelli_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o borghese_n say_v to_o he_o this_o
shall_v choose_v his_o name_n which_o have_v do_v already_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o 29_o of_o july_n vrban_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o some_o month_n his_o obsequy_n past_a the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o 9th_o of_o august_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 66._o divide_v into_o four_o faction_n one_o of_o french_a another_o of_o spaniard_n a_o three_o of_o neutral_n and_o a_o four_o of_o barbarini_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o 30_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o faction_n so_o numerous_a in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o conclave_n there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n betwixt_o the_o barbarini_n and_o the_o duke_n savelli_n marshal_n of_o that_o conclave_n they_o pretend_v it_o belong_v to_o don_n tadeo_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o conclave_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a of_o rome_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o college_n order_v they_o shall_v remain_v for_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o savelli_n till_o the_o new_a pope_n shall_v publish_v his_o particular_a decree_n in_o the_o case_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o bull_n by_o reason_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o key_n protract_v the_o clausure_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v it_o late_o at_o night_n in_o which_o cardinal_n arbenoz_n head_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n consist_v of_o 24_o cardinal_n play_v his_o part_n so_o that_o he_o break_v the_o design_n of_o the_o barbarini_n who_o be_v confident_a the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v sacchetti_n in_o who_o behalf_n all_o their_o design_n be_v intend_v the_o spanish_a faction_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n always_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o old_a college_n which_o be_v lanti_n cennino_n crescenzio_n cappori_n bentivoglio_n and_o roma_n so_o that_o in_o many_o scrutiny_n these_o cardinal_n be_v honour_v some_o time_n this_o sometime_o that_o with_o several_a vote_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o way_n be_v use_v by_o the_o barbarini_n to_o make_v sacchetti_n pope_n and_o what_o the_o spaniard_n find_v to_o exclude_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o after_o many_o day_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o innumerable_a project_n and_o design_n the_o barbarini_n see_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o creation_n of_o sacchetti_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v fiorenza_n pope_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o their_o family_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n nor_o credit_n among_o the_o papable_a cardinal_n they_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n likewise_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o french_a faction_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o person_n not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o cardinal_n mazarine_n beside_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v public_o by_o montalto_n with_o particular_a disgust_n to_o albernoz_n not_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o exclusion_n pass_v but_o by_o his_o participation_n of_o which_o faction_n montalto_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n this_o business_n occasion_v some_o word_n betwixt_o montalto_n and_o albenoz_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n altieri_n monti_n and_o filomarino_n be_v propose_v but_o without_o any_o foundation_n from_o whence_o many_o people_n collect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o spin_v out_o the_o conclave_n than_o out_o of_o any_o real_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v no_o great_a zeal_n either_o in_o the_o excluder_n or_o includer_n but_o a_o certain_a coolness_n and_o indifference_n as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o play_v and_o do_v not_o play_v at_o all_o cardinal_z cennino_o create_v by_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v procurator_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conventual_a father_n be_v near_a the_o papacy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o except_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o barbarini_n alone_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o doubt_n which_o torment_v several_a cardinal_n who_o recommend_v he_o they_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o be_v call_v fra._n felice_n too_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n not_o but_o that_o the_o say_v sixtus_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o best_a have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o humour_n be_v to_o govern_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n wherefore_o the_o college_n be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o that_o precipice_n again_o and_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o dominion_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pamphilio_n be_v name_v by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o his_o practice_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o refuse_v with_o great_a moderation_n to_o be_v propose_v if_o cardinal_n anthonio_n do_v not_o name_v he_o who_o for_o some_o particular_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o have_v procure_v his_o exclusion_n by_o the_o french_a anthonio_n deny_v it_o and_o declaim_v bitter_o against_o his_o brother_n francisco_n but_o at_o last_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n of_o distaste_n or_o else_o see_v he_o can_v not_o secure_v his_o exclusion_n he_o consent_v to_o name_n pamphilio_n after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persuasion_n and_o promise_n both_o from_o francisco_n his_o brother_n and_o cardinal_n panzirolo_n his_o friend_n and_o the_o better_a to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o pamphilio_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o marquis_n di_fw-mi san_n simon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n to_o approve_v his_o resolution_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n teodoli_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o san_n vito_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o treaty_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o case_n which_o savour_v a_o little_a of_o simony_n the_o 15_o of_o september_n though_o bichi_n and_o lione_n labour_v his_o exclusion_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v 50._o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o pamphilio_n to_o congratulate_v his_o papacy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v already_o which_o so_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o bichi_n and_o lione_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o excluder_n that_o they_o all_o resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o fortune_n of_o pamphilio_n and_o go_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v rejoice_v in_o pamphilio_n chamber_n from_o whence_o they_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n in_o triumph_n to_o give_v a_o prosperous_a consummation_n by_o the_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 48._o vote_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o gio._n battista_n pamphilio_n a_o noble_a roman_a be_v proclaim_v pope_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a 45._o day_n include_v the_o 35._o from_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o in_o memory_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o innocent_a the_o 8_o a_o genoese_a of_o the_o house_n of_o cibo_fw-la a_o kinsman_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o pamphilii_fw-la this_o election_n be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v to_o the_o french_a though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v that_o cardinal_n anthonio_n who_o for_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n have_v by_o his_o reiterated_a instance_n persuade_v that_o crown_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o pamphilio_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o a_o courier_n which_o be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o court_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v upon_o the_o business_n for_o which_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n think_v good_a to_o degrade_v cardinal_n anthonio_n from_o the_o honour_n he_o possess_v of_o be_v protector_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o royal_a favour_n from_o teodoli_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o san_n vito_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o recall_v his_o ambassador_n san_n simon_n into_o france_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n fail_v not_o with_o all_o action_n of_o goodness_n and_o generosity_n to_o endeavour_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o person_n and_o house_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n proceed_v from_o
in_o little_a billet_n into_o a_o vase_n and_o in_o another_o he_o have_v as_o many_o chartel_n put_v sign_v with_o the_o alphabetical_a letter_n fasten_v as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o chamber_n and_o draw_v aâ—_n a_o venture_n the_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o by_o one_o he_o draw_v likewise_o the_o letter_n for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o chamber_n at_o this_o lottery_n there_o be_v always_o present_a some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n servant_n who_o immediate_o furnish_v and_o hang_v the_o same_o for_o their_o master_n with_o cloth_n so_o as_o they_o resemble_v a_o plain_a tent._n they_o furnish_v they_o with_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n carry_v in_o several_a utensil_n for_o the_o table_n and_o other_o necessary_n the_o rafter_n be_v cover_v with_o linen_n or_o the_o fair_a wollen-cloath_n with_o curtain_n of_o the_o same_o hang_n down_o the_o side_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v green_a and_o the_o rest_n purple_a but_o they_o have_v change_v the_o colour_n sometime_o and_o use_v red_a and_o white_a during_o the_o say_v nine_o day_n the_o cardinal_n do_v constant_o meet_v either_o at_o the_o chamberlain_n house_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n to_o deliberate_v on_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n and_o to_o the_o absolute_a governor_n use_v the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n and_o brother_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o do_v confirm_v and_o order_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o their_o swiss_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o the_o caporioni_fw-la or_o conservator_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o guard_n consist_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ecclesiastic_n at_o the_o four_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v eight_o or_o ten_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a condition_n and_o quality_n these_o guard_n do_v not_o attend_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o swiss_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n alm_n be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o conclavist_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v with_o they_o after_o that_o every_o cardinal_n propose_v he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o chamberlain_n propose_v such_o other_o as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o private_a vote_n by_o the_o whole_a college_n except_o the_o vestry-keeper_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o chamberlain_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n depute_v every_o day_n to_o superintend_v all_o the_o expense_n that_o be_v make_v as_o wellin_a the_o conclave_n and_o funeral_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o apostolic-chamber_n but_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o which_o prohibit_v the_o expense_n in_o rome_n to_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o crown_n and_o last_o to_o appoint_v when_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o vesper_n on_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o eleven_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o cardinal_n exhort_v his_o family_n to_o live_v pious_o and_o serve_v god_n those_o which_o can_v do_v say_v mass_n and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v repair_v to_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o upon_o which_o altar_n the_o dean_n please_v he_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o cardinal_n who_o have_v not_o celebrate_v already_o do_v communicate_v there_o mass_n be_v end_v a_o prelate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n they_o be_v go_v about_o after_o this_o be_v over_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n mass_n be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o papal_a cross_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v towards_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n go_v before_o after_o they_o the_o sing_a man_n sing_v the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o precedent_n cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o three_o the_o deacon_n all_o habit_v in_o purple_a and_o after_o they_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o court._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n say_v the_o prayer_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_n invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o their_o entrance_n be_v iâ—_n vesper_n time_n they_o meet_v in_o saint_n peter_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n as_o be_v say_v move_v according_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chamberlain_n the_o dean_n have_v do_v his_o prayer_n the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o notary_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n give_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a baron_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n and_o the_o sacred_a conclave_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v aggrieve_v by_o any_o body_n contrary_a to_o the_o pontifical_a bull_n the_o deputy_n at_o the_o four_o gate_n of_o the_o sacred_a conclave_n do_v swear_v the_o same_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a gate_n nor_o to_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o within_o nor_o to_o write_v or_o receive_v letter_n without_o express_a leave_n from_o the_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v search_v with_o all_o diligence_n what_o meat_n and_o provision_n be_v carry_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n or_o advice_n convey_v therein_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n their_o wine_n and_o their_o water_n be_v give_v in_o glass_n to_o prevent_v any_o juggle_n that_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v depart_v the_o conclave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o vestry-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o coadjutor_n two_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n a_o religious_a regular_n for_o confessor_n a_o chirurgeon_n two_o physician_n and_o a_o apothecary_n with_o two_o servant_n eight_o or_o nine_o person_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a conclave_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n every_o cardinal_n may_v have_v two_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o sick_a three_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o each_o cardinal_n one_o year_n they_o must_v be_v no_o merchant_n no_o minister_n of_o prince_n none_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n or_o nephew_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n a_o prelate_n of_o worth_n and_o of_o part_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v within_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o cardinaals_n want_n nothing_o that_o be_v convenient_a and_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v ordain_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v depart_v which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o person_n depute_v shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o gate_n and_o the_o four_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v lock_v with_o four_o key_n and_o so_o remain_v fortify_v with_o four_o lock_n have_v in_o the_o middle_n a_o little_a window_n or_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o chamberlain_n please_v two_o of_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v without_o one_o for_o the_o gate_n another_o for_o the_o window_n and_o the_o other_o two_o within_o for_o the_o same_o those_z within_z be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n
their_o design_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o conclave_n for_o they_o to_o lose_v all_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v most_o likelihood_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o fortify_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o conclave_n very_o long_o sound_v their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o a_o courier_n into_o france_n from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n infer_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o pitch_v a_o person_n of_o equal_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o minister_n and_o cardinal_n of_o crown_n declare_v always_o public_o that_o they_o will_v exclude_v none_o of_o the_o meritorious_a in_o general_a but_o when_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o come_v to_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o particular_a propension_n to_o the_o person_n propose_v every_o one_o endeavour_v underhand_o to_o favour_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o believe_v most_o deserve_a it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o rospigliosi_fw-la enter_v pope_n into_o the_o conclave_n because_o almost_o all_o the_o pretendant_o come_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o absolute_a intention_n to_o advance_v every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a interest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v there_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_v rospigliosi_fw-la barbarino_n will_v have_v join_v with_o rospigliosi_fw-la the_o first_o day_n have_v he_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o bring_v his_o own_o affair_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o spaniard_n have_v in_o he_o which_o confidence_n have_v its_o true_a foundation_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v barbarino_n buy_v certain_a land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o nephew_n which_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n will_v have_v always_o hold_v his_o kindred_n oblige_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o dependence_n of_o cardinal_n antonio_n barbarino_n be_v so_o notorious_a upon_o that_o crown_n where_o likewise_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o barbarini_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o persecution_n by_o innocent_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o cardinal_n anthonio_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n of_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o french_a who_o exclude_v he_o but_o as_o secret_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v buy_v already_o in_o naples_n and_o for_o the_o inclination_n the_o say_a barbarino_n have_v always_o show_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n the_o french_a therefore_o begin_v public_o to_o favour_n farnese_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o concur_v because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v farnese_n rely_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o french_a insomuch_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v he_o which_o be_v easy_a enough_o by_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n be_v general_o against_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n so_o that_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n but_o of_o the_o exclusion_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o scrutiny_n serve_v only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o bull_n which_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o best_a form_n and_o so_o their_o vote_n be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n but_o in_o small_a number_n expect_v still_o when_o two_o three_o shall_v agree_v which_o will_v have_v be_v 42._o at_o the_o least_o whilst_o the_o french_a be_v juggle_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o earnest_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o for_o farnese_n cardinal_n imperiale_n and_o azolino_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o exclude_v he_o though_o farnese_n endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o very_o considerable_a offer_n and_o cardinal_n este_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v at_o the_o design_n of_o farnese_n find_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n will_v not_o be_v interest_v at_o all_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n the_o church_n have_v to_o have_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o vatican_n make_v he_o believe_v with_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o particular_n imperiale_n and_o azolini_fw-la abominate_v the_o affectionate_a counsel_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v public_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o no_o account_n whatever_o concur_v with_o farnese_n whereupon_o d'este_fw-fr be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o french_a will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o with_o other_o vote_n upon_o which_o imperiale_n seem_v not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o reiterate_v his_o protestation_n never_o to_o concur_v in_o farnese_n whereupon_o d'este_fw-fr be_v oblige_v to_o reply_v upon_o imperiale_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o first_o conclave_n in_o any_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o french_a faction_n and_o that_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v show_v his_o resentment_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o recriminate_v and_o grow_v very_o sharp_a in_o their_o expression_n to_o one_o another_o but_o for_o all_o that_o imperiale_n keep_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o farnese_n and_o from_o this_o rupture_n the_o disorder_n increase_v on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v public_o talk_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it will_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o will_v be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o report_v that_o some_o who_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o believe_v than_o patient_a to_o inform_v themselves_o lay_v great_a wager_n upon_o it_o by_o many_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o noise_n only_o and_o popular_a air_n by_z other_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v the_o cardinal_n be_v resolve_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o deposit_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o person_n who_o not_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v long_o than_o four_o or_o five_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o and_o the_o number_n of_o pretender_n in_o probability_n grow_v less_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o rest_n grow_v old_a they_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v less_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o election_n and_o the_o way_n will_v be_v facilitated_a to_o the_o remain_a pretender_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o election_n be_v hold_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o artillery_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v already_o put_v in_o order_n and_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n receive_v public_a congratulation_n from_o several_a that_o go_v to_o his_o house_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o which_o way_n thing_n go_v have_v send_v soldier_n to_o secure_v the_o good_n of_o that_o cardinal_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cruciferous_a friar_n who_o protector_n he_o be_v and_o they_o according_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o invite_v several_a person_n to_o the_o solemnity_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o garulity_n of_o vgo_n serughi_n agent_n for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o conclavist_n give_v notice_n by_o a_o billet_n that_o there_o be_v great_a contrivance_n for_o rospigliosi_fw-la and_o that_o for_o certain_a he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v pope_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o conclavist_n deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o chigi_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v rospigliosi_fw-la pope_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o intend_v it_o in_o earnest_n resolve_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n azolino_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v rospigliosi_fw-la exalt_v because_o he_o see_v thing_n so_o well_o dispose_v for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conciliate_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o that_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v
ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o give_v audience_n eight_o day_n before_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi medici_n it_o be_v a_o protection_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o advantage_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n which_o will_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o next_o pope_n upon_o which_o score_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o body_n that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o temporize_v so_o that_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o papacy_n fall_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n after_o the_o usual_a exsequy_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o a_o funeral_n oration_n recite_v on_o thursday_n morning_n the_o second_o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o recite_v a_o exhortatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o religious_a pope_n they_o march_v in_o procession_n towards_o the_o conclave_n the_o sing_a man_n before_o they_o singing_z veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v than_o former_o not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lodge_n of_o benediction_n but_o because_o they_o have_v furnish_v some_o of_o their_o cell_n very_o neat_o with_o silk_n leave_v the_o top_n open_a to_o the_o sky_n which_o they_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v with_o cord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o season_n require_v the_o whole_a day_n long_o free_a entrance_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o body_n especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n who_o visit_v all_o the_o cardinal_n one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o compliment_n each_o of_o they_o as_o his_o affection_n incline_v he_o farnese_n and_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v the_o most_o regard_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelate_n many_o of_o which_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o pope_n never_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n see_v in_o any_o conclave_n before_o above_o seventy_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n francisco_n barbarino_n ginetti_n harrach_n anthonio_n barbarino_n pallotta_n brancaccio_n carpegna_n durazzo_n gabrielli_n orsini_n este_n facchinetti_n grimaldi_n rossetti_n romanini_n all_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o vrban_a the_o 8_o cibo_fw-la sforza_n odescalco_n raggi_n maldachini_n gondi_n homodei_n ottoboni_n imperiale_n borromei_n hassia_n carlo_n barbarino_n spada_n albici_n aquaviva_fw-la pio_n gualtieri_n azzolini_n creature_n of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o chigi_n rospigliosi_fw-it bonvisi_fw-la elci_n farnese_n bichi_n vechiarelli_n franzoni_n vidoni_n barbarigo_n mancini_n boncompagni_n bonelli_n piccolomini_n caraffa_n celsi_fw-la savelli_n litta_n corsini_n paluzzi_n rasponi_n conti_n nini_z roberti_n spinola_n caraccioli_n delfini_fw-la vandomo_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n aragon_z and_o moncada_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n when_o the_o weather_n be_v so_o hot_a beside_o arragon_n can_v not_o leave_v that_o court_n be_v chief_a minister_n there_o the_o new_a cardinal_n visconte_n send_v word_n likewise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o apostolical_a nuntio_n there_o and_o that_o court_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o auditor_n either_o as_o nuntio_n or_o envoy_n upon_o which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n dispatch_v a_o express_a to_o hasten_v his_o come_n desire_v the_o minister_n of_o spain_n to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o auditor_n as_o a_o envoy_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o salsburg_n write_v word_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o conclave_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o leave_v this_o advice_n be_v not_o over_o welcome_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o send_v a_o courier_n on_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o all_o this_o importunity_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v the_o french_a believe_v the_o spanish_a faction_n be_v too_o timorous_a and_o by_o consequence_n weak_a bandinelli_n and_o pallavicino_n be_v absent_a and_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v present_a afterward_o for_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o infirm_a they_o die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n leave_v the_o conclave_n possess_v either_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o folly_n pallavicino_n die_v so_o poor_a there_o be_v not_o enough_o find_v in_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o funeral_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o chigi_n even_o after_o his_o death_n who_o eminence_n send_v a_o 1000_o crown_n to_o effect_v it_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cardinal_n likewise_o who_o be_v absent_a ludovisio_n and_o donghi_n both_o of_o they_o indispose_v and_o force_v to_o stay_v away_o to_o perfect_v their_o cure_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v 41_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o that_o number_n only_o which_o enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o towards_o the_o evening_n there_o happen_v a_o fray_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o halberdier_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n about_o their_o post_n the_o last_o of_o which_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o the_o marshal_n soldier_n break_v into_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n kitchen_n and_o take_v away_o a_o good_a prize_n of_o silver_n plate_n but_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o for_o they_o be_v take_v a_o while_n after_o and_o process_n of_o death_n order_v to_o be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o theft_n as_o for_o the_o fright_n and_o confusion_n they_o occasion_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n negotiate_v private_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o produce_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o indifference_n either_o to_o one_o person_n or_o other_o his_o ambassador_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n press_v and_o exaggerate_v that_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o unintere_v pope_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v have_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n receive_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v have_v do_v from_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n observe_v some_o of_o they_o totter_v and_o uncertain_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o exclude_v or_o include_v any_o body_n he_o only_o charge_v they_o to_o temporize_v and_o protract_v till_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o spain_n but_o to_o cardinal_n sforza_n he_o declare_v himself_o more_o free_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o tell_v he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o person_n rospigliosi_fw-it or_o farnese_n who_o be_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v pope_n into_o the_o conclave_n about_o 5_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o immediate_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o go_v about_o visit_v all_o place_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n stay_v private_o behind_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o college_n after_o which_o the_o usual_a oath_n be_v give_v and_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o congregation_n among_o themselves_o several_a law_n be_v establish_v every_o one_o promise_v to_o observe_v they_o if_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n they_o have_v very_o strong_a debate_n among_o themselves_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sing_v the_o cardinal_n receive_v all_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o accustom_a order_n they_o begin_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n and_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o